The Book of
S Ūniversal Spirit Ūniversal Self US
An Eternal Brain Cell in the Infinite Mind of God Eternally Self-Aware of Itself Being Aware. This is Who We Are, Forever Shall Be, You and Me - For Eternity.
So many religions. So many books. So many gurus. So little time. AMSWAY is Simple - Two Beliefs Plenty of Time
1. The Omnipresence of God
God is Present Everywhere At All Times Absent Nowhere at Anytime
2. Our Awareness of Being Aware – Eternally.
We are the soul we say we have. Only our Human Body and our Human Self-Identity Dies
The Real Us, The Soul we are, Never Dies
If You Accept These Two Beliefs, and are ready to take Full Responsibility for what they mean, Then Come on in - Let Us Communicate.
AMSWAY INDEX Title Page
3 8 11 14 20 23 27 29 31 38 40 43 46 48 49 51 53 55
AMSWAY INDEX – Updated 01-18-10 Introduction to AM and AMSWAY How I Came To Be Called AM If He Loved Me Why Did He Leave Me? How I began my Spiritual Search The Two Propositions that AMSWAY accepts Seven Beliefs of AMSWAY The Most Important Commandment Omnipresence of God Simplified The Name of God Angels of God Change – The Engine of Life The Garden of Eden – Give To Receive The Word Made Flesh A Viewing Point God’s Body The Three Thousand Eyes of Universal Self The Face of God Only One Person in the Room
I Am No More the Face After Your Body Dies - Then What? Where Do I Begin My Spiritual Journey The Christ Cannot Be Born In You The Four Steps to Your Atonement Why We Are On Earth Growing Through the Eggshell of Our Consciousness Be - Do - Have Commitment God Desires the Conviction of Your Heart The Secret of Alchemy – Changing Lead into gold Each Religion is A WAY Lucifer (The Light Bringer) – Updated 12-15-09 Thinking and the Thought Train – Updated 12-15-09 Just One More Time Letting Go The Dance of Relationship Eating and Drinking the Body of God The Gutter of Life One Choice in Life – Two Options Obstacles Can Be your “Best” Friends Fear is a Friend We Call an Enemy
56 58 66 68 71 76 80 82 88 89 90 95 98 102 105 109 113 117 118 119 125 129
IT IS Truth is Both Absolute and Relative at the Same Time The Idolatry of the Special Day The Idolatry of the Holy Place The Idolatry of the Symbol.Every Hero Has a Choice Action-Waiting.The Present Moment Truth IS . the Graven Image The Difficulty Explaining Truth Single Thoughts to Think About Health / Diet in Harmony with Omnipresence AM’s First Forty-Day Fasting Journal
132 133 135 138 141 143 144 149 164 178 180 186 188 189 190 192 195 200 203
. Living the Process of Eternal Life Taking The Universe as Your Lover Affirmations of Inspiration Appreciation = Happiness Appreciation and the Fulfillment of your Life Journey Non-Appreciation + Greed = Bitterness Death is Part of Life Bad Things Do Not Happen to Good People Miracles Destiny Eternity .
A Letter on Fasting to a Seeker
253 259 262
Resistance From Your Loved Ones During your Fast The Natural Human Diet
"THE COMPARATIVE ANATOMY OF EATING" BY MILTON R. MILLS. M.
Gifts To AMSWAY Definitions Copyright and Disclaimer
get to a point where fear of world calamity would prepare spirit-humans for a new way of seeing our relationship with God and the Universe. A time of great uncertainties. violence and fear has arrived. corruption.by their unspiritual actions. Most of the painful lessons that have moved us to change our wrongful ways of thinking and living have not been new lessons. thinking the same things in the same way . Nuclear catastrophe is just around the corner and we do not know what we can do about it. where the pain of doing the same things in the same way. of perceiving and acting in habitual ways.by their unspiritual thinking . once we learn what there is for us to learn in any experience . That time is upon us. The lessons have been given to us many times.it is time for us to move onward into more spiritual harmony with the Universe and all that we perceive. A time when there would seem to be no way out of the situation spirit-humans have gotten themselves in . stomp on our head. "What do I have to do to get you to do what you know you should do?
. If we do not change our ways of thinking and perceiving after the many gentle reminders.Introduction To AM And AMSWAY MP3 – Track 1
Many years ago the Universal Spirit told me the world would someday. We just are so tired of the pain and suffering of continuing in our old ways that we finally do what we knew for many years that we really should be doing. God is to be found in all circumstances and all situations. then the Universal Spirit will. if necessary. The Universal Spirit told me that time would be one of great fears. A period of great skepticism. For years we were being gently instructed by the Universal Spirit reminding us of what we should do and think differently. Some believe that to destroy 75% of the world is what God wants if this is what it will take to usher in a Godly inspired peace and harmony. within my present Earth lifetime. However. I was told that spirit-humans needed a few more years to get to a time where the pain and suffering of continuing in their daily habits.would be worse than the pain of changing. shake us by the shoulders and with a firm and strong voice say to us.
Truly it is said. moving closer and closer to what has been. AMSWAY is a myth for our place. You must do what you wish to do. The difficulty living truth is in the mental and emotional baggage we bring to our application of truth. God will be revealed. Even with all of our abilities to control the events around us . The only time we have to do anything is NOW. We are running out of time because of the many excuses we use to put off what we know we should do. wears the clothes. Armageddon. is the only time you have to put into practice the spiritual growth you claim to desire. your golden calf. How far we go in living the movie of Armageddon is up to us. the eternal ever-present moment. just that you MUST BE WILLING to die for it. The word Armageddon is actually from the Greek meaning "to reveal" or a "revelation". To do what you wish to do. If you want a cherry tree. AMSWAY is a myth for our time. each little step of doing what we know we should be doing moves us closer to our conscious atonement or at-one-ment with the Universal Spirit. You must Be what you wish to become. The Truth is simple. Do you want a gentle "revelation" or a painful "revelation" of the Truth of the Universal Spirit? Our thoughts and actions will pre-destine our future either in heaven or hell – right here on Earth. for many years. We are running out of excuses.
. you must BE what you wish to be. I am here to remind you of how important it is to live the Truth you already know. Each is a way to help us perceive our relationship with the Universe. I am here to remind you of the Truth you already know. The NOW. Living the truth means being willing to die for truth. Living the truth does not mean that you MUST die for truth. You must plant what you wish to receive. a whirlwind of pain and suffering as intense as in any movie we have ever produced. A myth that uses the symbols. Regardless of how small the step. At the core of the great myths lie the great truths – or they could not be great myths. as a species. Living the truth takes dedication. Every age has a myth for its time and place. what you sow .you shall reap.we are. You must Be what you wish to Be. your ticket to Armageddon. The Universal Spirit stories and myths are expressions of great Truths. and talks the talk of the age in which it finds expression. you do not plant lemon seeds.Well. Being is necessary to Becoming. Whatever reason or excuse you use to avoid living the truth becomes your Lucifer. called Armageddon. Truth is simple. it is time.
Before the big Educator of the Universe stomps on your head and with a mighty voice says "What do I have to do to get your attention!!!" BE THE TRUTH YOU ALREADY KNOW
When someone would speak to me using the name Arthur Mosley. When I was an actor in the 1970’s. This was because our pay checks usually were made out in the name we were using professionally and not the name we were given at birth. Wasn't I? I had almost stopped thinking of myself as Arthur Mosley.HOW I CAME TO BE CALLED AM MP3 – Track 2
In 1949. I turned around and it was someone from my home town in the Midwest whom I had not seen for at least ten years. I still have two social security cards with the same social security number. Small world isn't it? I was shocked that it took me a minute to realize that he was speaking to me. Italians were the rage in the movies and I had built a history that gave me an Italian background and childhood. I was adopted and given the name of Arthur Mosley. After all. parts of me would respond and some other
. "The actor can be so taken in by the character he or she is performing that he or she starts believing he or she is the character being performed". I decided I should start using the name of Arthur Mosley again. After a few years of using the name of Al Minetti. "Arthur Mosley". I began to notice something fascinating. I was Al Minetti. People in the acting profession seldom use their birth name so the IRS allowed us to have two names associated with one social security number. One says Arthur Mosley and the other one says Al Minetti. I had almost forgotten the name my adopted mother gave me was Arthur Mosley. I wanted to be as real as possible and acting was not a way I saw as helping me to be real. I actually took a couple of additional steps before I realized the person was speaking to me. There is an old acting expression. One day I was walking down the street in front of the Grand Central Terminal in New York City and all of a sudden I heard someone behind me say. I was born into this Earth phase of my spiritual journey with the name of Jerry Goodenough. I thought of myself as Al Minetti and had even built a history to go along with the name. My first wife had died when I was 21 Earth years old and I decided I did not want to act anymore. At eleven months of age. As I began to use the name Arthur Mosley again. I used the name of Al Minetti as my stage name.
The name they called me would influence the way they saw me and identified with me. AM all through the contract. whether I was using the name and
. other parts of me would respond and different parts of me. Sort of a synthesis of both identities. I had been using these initials for many years regardless of whether I referred to myself as Arthur Mosley or Al Minetti. first person. "I am". I then looked up the definition of the word "am" in the dictionary. I was managing singers at the time and writing my own contracts. All of a sudden I realized that the initials. When someone would use the name Al Minetti. Very interesting how different parts of me would respond to each name and sometimes the same parts would respond to both names. Al Minetti was an Italian lover. I had my answer. Sort of the King Arthur type. singular form of the verb "be". twenty and even more places. Every time I had signed my initials on anything since I was one Earth year in age had the same initials. that normally responded to the name Arthur Mosley. were the same for both Arthur Mosley and Al Minetti. I began to realize that even the name we use as a self-reference will have an influence on our personality and self-image. The dictionary said that "am was an English verb: Present tense. I would be conditioning my experience of life by the very name I called myself and the name others called me. you signed your name in a couple of places but you signed your initials in ten. The fascinating part was that sometimes. I began to feel fear. It would influence how the rest of the world would even treat me. In the contracts.parts would not respond. What better to call myself but AM? One of the least limiting names I could have and one of the least limiting names to influence my self-identity. AND I did not even have to change my initials. Arthur Mosley was more intellectual and refined. I asked God what name I should use going into the future? What name would be the best for my spiritual growth? After a couple of weeks. Fear that the name I would choose to use in the world would impact my personality and world-view even in ways I probably would not be aware. would not respond. Each name even had different ways of acting with other people and used different words in conversations. AM. parts of both the self-identity of Arthur Mosley and the self-Identity of Al Minetti would BOTH respond. AM. AM. AM. A suave and sexy Italian stud. One day I was signing a contract and signing AM.
Therefore. some found it difficult to call me AM because of the emotional and mental baggage they brought to identifying me with the name AM. just call me AM and let us be on our way. A known identity is not a threat. Using the name AM definitely helped to integrate the Arthur and the Al of me. It is safer this way. Al or even George . We tend to want an identity that we can quantify and put into compartments. Am I Jerry. I was calling myself AM. After all. Was I calling myself GOD? No. Safety and security in compartments. when I would go to speak with religious and spiritual groups. It seemed so right.it was then easier for them to compartmentalize me in their minds and label me with an identity they could live with. They wanted to call me Arthur. Everything in compartments and nobody is out of line. We want to compartmentalize our self-identity and the identity we have of others. the I AM is what they called God. I had asked God what I should call myself and the name was right in front of me. Arthur or Al? Am I some of them but not all of them? Am I all three or none of them? I am all of them and infinitely more than all of them could ever be.self identity of either Arthur Mosley OR Al Minetti. They are only labels that give me an idea of when other spirit-humans are referring or speaking to me.
Someday I would see him again. No one could tell me the answer to one important question. The answers to. Lo
. it was Christmas in Missouri. why did he leave me? What was this thing called life that I seemed to be living?” I had to know and would pay any price to find out. Why Did He Leave Me? MP3 – Track 3 How I began my Spiritual Search. this had no meaning whatsoever. In other words. I very quietly peeked into the living room where the Christmas tree was.
When I was four earth-years old I woke up and discovered my father had died during the night. why did he leave me? The answer to this question was the only answer that had any meaning to me. To a four year old child. I was told that if I was a good boy and did not do bad things such as lie to my mother. Some told me that he went to Heaven. I wondered if Santa Claus had been at my house yet and left me any presents. they could not answer the only question that meant anything to a four year old child whose beloved father was gone and would not be coming back. I woke up and discovered it was after midnight. “If he loved me. Well. why did he leave me? I needed an answer. Within the following year after my father died. Little did I know the prices that I would have to pay along my journey of understanding. It had been a year since my father died and I really needed some excitement. looking up at the universe and vowing to seek until I found the answers that no one could answer. On Christmas Eve.If He Loved Me. If he loved me. I remember standing in my back yard. Santa Claus would bring me nice presents. Some told me that God needed him. If he loved me. how could God need him more than I needed him? How could God take him away from me when I needed him so much? Some said it was a mystery.
If everybody was right.The most important person in the world to me either could not tell me why my father left me if he loved me. How could she lie to me? These two experiences taught me three very important lessons. How could I relate to a heaven after we die? How could I relate to reincarnation? How could I relate that even though he could not tell me personally. this did not mean that they would not leave me.and behold. They only thought they knew or hoped they knew. but there were a lot of different opinions of what death was or where we went after we died. really loved me. but all year. They might not even know that they are going to leave. even if it was meant in a loving way. “If he loved me. then everybody was wrong. or really did not know what death was about. Truth was the only thing I had left to hang onto. the last thing I needed was the most important person left in the world to me to lie to me. no one knew. Everybody eventually died. They might not have any choice in the decision to leave. answered the only question that mattered. every time she told me about Santa Claus. Two .Even if someone really. My mother had lied to me. Now that my father was dead. therefore they would not have a chance to let me know about it and at least have a chance to say goodbye. In other words. One . Everybody could not be right. There were so many different opinions. The only person I had left in the world that I felt I could unquestionably trust had lied to me. I lost my father. How could I even begin to comprehend dying? There were so many stories. And not just once. why did he leave me”. All of a sudden I had a realization. To a four-year old child – there were so many stories but none of them. not even one of them. that I would see him some day after I die and go up in the sky? I was just beginning to live.
. I saw my mother and my aunt placing presents under the Christmas tree. I realized then that even the most important person in the world to me could lie to me thinking it was done through love for me and would bring me happiness. I needed truth in my life. Wow. in a way that the four-year-old could understand between the tears of the pain of separation. my mother and my aunt were Santa Claus.
the only ones who really had the peace. Desperate for some kind of answer that would comfort their fear of there being nothing after death. other than mental comfort through having hope and faith that a religious story was true. forever and ever. or a mullah. a scientist or a politician knew the way to peace. They would stop having conversations with me if I brought up the subject of death in a way that it required staring death in the face. they would all have a family re-union in a place called heaven and live happily forever after. I had lost my father and my pregnant wife.Even the most important person in the world might lie to me and call it love. pleasure or fulfillment of earthly desires. They did not think of
. Believe. or a preacher. I looked around and it appeared to me that. They wanted to believe that after they died. Oh sure. Years later. but what we say. security and salvation. This was evident whenever I had conversations with them. But to me most of these people were hugging their faith because they did not really want to think about life and death. I could never be satisfied with what most of the world called happiness. I finally accepted that I could never be like everybody else in the world. believe. what to me were tragic experiences after that. not what you see. all by the ripe old age of 21. but I will skip ahead to my 21st year of earth-life.Three . I woke up at the age of 21 and found my wife had died during the night. I traveled and studied religion after religion. I needed to find answers that no one in the world seemed to have. They wanted to have faith that a book. I had already started walking my journey alone. security and salvation were the leaders of the religions or different schools of thought. They were supported by the body of believers in whatever faith they were preaching. of different faiths. there were a lot of different people. Most religious get-togethers were visited by desperate spirithumans feeling comfort socializing with other desperate spirit-humans. at least they had peace and security. At the ripe old age of 5. Who could I trust to lead me in the way I should go? I had many other. or a guru. Salvation was another story and not one of them could show me salvation unless I died for proof. I studied school of thought after school of thought. or a rabbi. of different religions who said "they had found the way". thinking that lying to me would make me happy. Well. They really did have to work for a living.
can effect a healing with another spirit-human.themselves as being desperate any longer for they had “found THE WAY” to salvation and eternal life. Where are the true believers that can do what Jesus did and prevent the suffering caused by Hurricane Katrina by holding back the wind and sea from drowning little children and frail old persons? What about the suffering of the parent that just saw his or her child killed by a bomb sent by a believer of a different religion? In which God should they have believed? It seemed
. Most leave the faith-healing gatherings and go home with the same illness or deformity they had before they went to the faith-healing gathering. "See. within a short time.not through the power of any faith. through their intimacy with the Great Spirit. most of the believers who go to Lourdes. there would be millions of provable testimonies from people that were healed. Where are the true-believers that can walk on water? Where are the truebelievers that can heal the sick. If they are not ready for the healing. this only occurs when the person experiencing the healing is ready for the healing. For example. I believe some spirit-humans.healer. if you do not forever change your way of thinking and way of living. and bathe or drink the supposedly healing waters found in the Religious shrine there. you can do also". Most of the ones who were getting anything out of their faith were the ones who believed so much in their faith that they experienced a healing through the power of their belief . Just believe and be saved". raise the dead or calm the raging sea? It is written that one spiritual person actually calmed the angry sea and calmed a storm. They say. They will not change their thoughts and their way of living that contributed to the disease that was healed.wasn't delivered. we have the way. if there is any healing at all. most of which can be explained by the power of the belief of the one who experienced the healing. on their crutches or slumped over in sadness because whatever the healing they needed . Of course the VERY limited few that have some kind of healing are advertised by the religions that sponsor the healing gathering. you will regain the weight and probably be heavier than before the diet. If there really was a healer like we think of when we think of a true spiritual healer. Other than so-called healings by the faith-healers of different spiritual faiths. However. Even Jesus Christ is written to have said "all these things that I do. no one is doing what Jesus said they could do . they will be as sick as before the healing.if they really believed. leave in their wheelchairs. Just like dieting. in France.
Disappointed either in the people not practicing what they preached or disappointed in the concepts as a whole the more I delved into the religion.the God of the one who delivered the bomb was a stronger God – the correct God to protect us. However. God became my father to lead
. He had done whatever he was here to do and learned whatever he could learn during his time in the body I called my earthly father. It is interesting that whenever people have out-of-body experiences at the door of death. I was not near death when I had my out-of-body experiences. we can see loved ones or spiritual entities at times. I was disappointed. God has other things for us to do rather than sit in Heaven. God will use whatever works to get God's message to the mind of the person needing the message. I have been out of my body more than once. before the out-of-body experience. they saw Ezekiel or someone from the Torah. Yes. they saw Muhammad or someone from their Islamic studies. Yes. or fervently hoped. spiritual beings or even galaxies have a spiritual purpose in our eternal education to become better glorifiers of the reality and desire of God. we do live after our body is dead. If they were Muslim. If they are Scientologist. but all of them were lacking the fullness of spirit and truth I needed. why did he leave me”. They see whatever they can relate to in order for God to communicate what God wants to communicate to them at the time of their out-of-body experience. There is an entire universe out there that needs our spiritual assistance. My body is over 60 and I now find myself playing the role of father to an 11-year-old spirit-boy. they saw Jesus or someone from the Christian Bible. I was once out of my body and found myself flying through the galaxies and the cosmos enjoying the beautiful sights. We also may be out of our body and see no one. looking healthy and dressed in fine linens or bathed in holy light. He had no choice. whatever spirits they see and communicate with is strongly influenced by what they believed. The glimpses of heaven. What I learned through living both with him and without him brought me closer to the reality of what we call God. his spiritual journey was continued somewhere else. I learned from all of them. they probably see L. “If he loved me. If they were Christian. For most of my earlier years. Ron Hubbard. I have since found my answer to. listen to harps and dine on holy grapes. If they were Jewish. They might see their dead loved ones. Every time I thought I found an established religious way to look at living and eternal life. I was doing other things. I was looking for someone like this to show me the way.
The spirit called AM. Please share with me your thoughts on my writings throughout AMSWAY. To communicate what I have learned and what has helped me in my journey on this planet. The Great Spirit has instructed me to use AMSWAY as a vehicle to communicate my way of viewing our relationship with the Infinite Intelligence we call God. she came to me in my bedroom and with a clear voice told me that she was wonderful. 36 hours after she died. Let us share our spiritual journey as much as we can.a most holy gift. I am eternally grateful that I had that great soul playing the role of my earthly-father for the four years I had him.
. she loved me…. I learned from his life with me and have learned from his separation from me.then we have given each other a priceless gift . If we each learn just one thing from each other that helps us in our individual spiritual adventure . I was blessed with my earthly mother for 50 more years after my earthly father died. I was right.. but even if it never happens. That other spirit-person you help might just be me. Who knows.goodbye…..me and teach me and my earthly mother gave me the security I needed when God the Father gave me some pretty heavy experiences to integrate and learn from. there was more after the death of our physical body. you might just inspire me to write another missive that will be just what someone needs in their spiritual journey throughout eternity. she felt no pain. I would like to see and speak with the father I once had.
AMSWAY is based on these two propositions. if God is Omnipresent. If we accept that God is Omnipresent. then what else are we but God?
. Only God can be God. too week. we are too small. present everywhere in the universe at all times. For AMSWAY’s purposes. absent nowhere at any time. However. Mary. manifestations or materializations of God within God. You cannot have it both ways. then what are we? God? We draw away from what seems like such an absurd possibility. Where does this leave our sense of individual self? If there is nothing but God. regardless of how attached we are to the thought or the concept. then any thought or concept which cannot harmonize with these two propositions must be invalid. Proposition 2.The Two Propositions of AMSWAY MP3 . we must agree on two basic propositions in order for us to have any discussion of spirituality. God is Omnipresent. Proposition number one. I believe any discussion or thoughts on spiritual concepts must be grounded in and harmonize with these two propositions. For example. then how could there have been any of the holocausts that have been recorded time and time again in history? If we are God. at any time. If we are God. We cannot be God. then it is logical that there is nothing but God and expressions. then why did so many of us Gods allow themselves to be marched into the gas chambers of Hitler’s “Final Solution”? We cannot be God. Once we agree on these two propositions.Track 5
A proposition is an idea or a concept which is offered for discussion. Not as the body we see in the mirror nor the human self-identity that we have given a name like John. You cannot have an Omnipresent God and the same God be absent from any place. We spirit-humans are eternally aware of being aware. or Sue. two fragile. One of the hardest propositions for us to accept wherever it leads us is the Omnipresence of God. Proposition 1. but as the witness of what we see in the mirror.
You have many cells which compose your body. you are God. once we accept the proposition that God is Omnipresent. We do not have a soul – we are the soul that has a body. Each cell is you but no one cell is the entire “YOU”. then what other logical conclusion can exist? Now. but as the witness looking out at the world through the body. Only your body was drunk and you were witnessing the falling and the lack of control of the falling through a drunk body and mind. while you were falling to the floor. Each of the cells of God’s body is God but no one cell is the entire “GOD”. Do we agree on these two propositions of AMSWAY? Then let us share this most incredible journey we find ourselves on. What is eternally aware is our awareness of being aware of being aware. but you not the whole body that we call God. However. Even though this might seem difficult to accept. you who were witnessing your body falling to the floor were not drunk. we feel the pain. The body of God has many cells.
. we do seem to experience the pain. the part of your awareness that knows the toe hurts does not hurt. don’t we? Well. If you have ever been drunk and fallen to the floor. does this mean that we are what feels the pain? If your toe hurts. What we call our spirit or our soul is really us. our human self-identity. I run into a sharp object and it definitely feels painful. how about Proposition number 2? We are eternally aware of being aware. We think we are what we think we are. We feel the toe through the body and it is a painful feeling to your body but the part of us that is the witness of the painful toe does not feel the pain. How can this be when what we think we are dies and returns to the dust of the Earth? Is there a spirit that lives on and someday we will “arise from our earthly grave” and spiritually be aware that we are no longer “dead”? The problem here is we think we are what we see in the mirror. Your awareness of the painful toe does not hurt. Since you are a cell of the Omnipresent Body of God. However. then we have shared a most divine gift – a most precious gift. Not as our human persona. you were very aware that you were falling – BUT you could not do anything to stop the fall. If we share just one thing with each other that helps the other in his or her spiritual journey. The body of God is the same. We hurt our toe and we think this proves that at least part of us is the toe we just hurt. After all.
.I look forward to hearing from you and sharing together.
All our thoughts and actions must harmonize with these seven beliefs.
1. and is also waiting for me when I get to the place I am going. I BELIEVE in an Infinite. God sees through all who see. An Intelligence that is everywhere and all places.
All other writings of AMSWAY are thoughts on understanding and living these seven beliefs in our daily life. God is present wherever I am.Seven Beliefs of AMSWAY MP3 – Track 6
AMSWAY is very simple. God hears through all who hear. AMSWAY has only Seven Beliefs. God loves through all who love. God feels through all who feel. God smells through all who smell. God is Self-aware through all creation. God thinks through all who think.
I BELIEVE in the continuation of my awareness of existing in the universe after my body dies.
. This is not a continuation of my human-body-identity awareness. I must treat all of creation as I want all of creation to treat me. My spiritual education comes from my experiences and my thoughts about my experiences. I must give to the universe exactly what I wish to receive from the universe. 5.
3. I must plant cherry seeds. This is a continuation of my awareness of being aware. I BELIEVE I am here for the contribution I can make to the rest of creation. I have no right to expect from the universe what I am not willing to plant first. All of creation exists for the part each has to play in the symphony of the universe. I BELIEVE if I want a cherry tree. I BELIEVE I am here to learn how to be a better contributor to the rest of creation.2.
. The first great incredible is THE EXISTENCE -. Every act I make will be an act of worship.OF ANYTHING AT ALL. The second great incredible is MY AWARENESS -. I BELIEVE my appreciation of two great incredibles is the key to paradise.
6. I learn to watch where I place my feet. THE GREATEST COMMANDMENT Love God With All My Heart Truly appreciate my awareness of being aware and my love of God will be my very being. Every breath I take Every step I make Every thought I think Every drink I drink IS INCREDIBLE
7. Everyday experience becomes divine experience. Whenever I appreciate these two great incredibles.OF ANYTHING AT ALL.If I stub my toe. God does not punish .
. All the missives in this book are just commentary. examples and other thoughts that harmonize with these seven pillars of AMSWAY.The seven beliefs I just stated are the foundation of AMSWAY and my way of looking at our relationship to and with the Universe.
jealously or greed. You may try to get more of worldly things or worldly relationships. We do not need Ten Commandments.The Most Important Commandment MP3 – Track 7
Of all the commandments in all the world's religions that ever existed. given wholly without reservations or expectations. how incredible is your awareness of being aware. You will not intentionally hurt others. You may wish for more. You may miss someone or something you have lost. However. Truly appreciate your awareness of being aware and there is no room in your heart for hatred. truly appreciate the incredible miracle of your awareness of being aware and your heart will be filled with thankfulness. If you truly appreciate how incredible is your very existence. we do not even need one commandment. To be thankful because it is
. This love of God with all our heart will only be with all our heart and therefore worthy of God when it is a love given freely. You will not steal from others. If we think we can love God with all our heart because it is commanded of us. We do not need two commandments. then tears of thankfulness and happiness should be rolling down your cheeks as you are reading these words. Your entire being will vibrate with love for God. Each step you take and each act you make will be an act of praiseful worship.
The most important commandment is not even any good if we try to do it because we are commanded to do it. You will Love God with all your heart. we are deeply mistaken. the most important and actually the only commandment necessary for spiritual growth is Love Thy God With All Your Heart. bigotry. You will not have sex with another person's husband or wife. prejudice. It is a love generated through appreciation. In fact. God is the source and the sustainer of your entire existence.
True thankfulness is a natural automatic response to our true appreciation of the gift of life. However. Thankfulness and appreciation either bubble up from our innermost core of being or it is not true thankfulness. Worship is not an act. You will love God with all your heart and being. Once your appreciation moves you from the depths of your being to glorify God in each and every act you do you will know the true meaning of worship. God cannot really command thankfulness and appreciation. It is either in our heart or it is not in our heart. You will not be able to help it. You would not even know that you were not aware. All we need is true appreciation of how incredible is our very awareness of being aware. It the attitude of appreciation in each and every act we do. Without this awareness of being aware . I only say there is one commandment because most spirit-humans seem to need a commandment. Your Love and Appreciation will move you from the depths of your very being to glorify God in each and every act you do.a commandment is not to be truly thankful. No commandment will be necessary.nothing else would matter. Truly appreciate your awareness of being aware and you will automatically Love Your God With All Your Heart.
There is only GOD and cells or aspects of GOD within THE ALL that is GOD. connective. Every sentence that follows is just saying the same thing using slightly different words. We live and move within THE ALL that is GOD.absent nowhere. Living MIND. intelligent force that both PERMEATES and IS the entire universe. There is no place that GOD is absent. THE ALL or GOD. There is only GOD and MANIFESTATIONS of GOD within THE ALL that is GOD.
. at any time. is Mind. It is no more and no less than what it is – Omnipresence. both seen and unseen. GOD is the moving. at ALL times.Omnipresence Of God Simplified MP3 – Track 8
Omnipresence is Omnipresence. Omnipresence means present everywhere . While GOD is in all.held in the Mind of THE ALL. GOD is Infinite. it is also true that all is in GOD. GOD is in ALL places. GOD is THE ALL that is IN ALL AND IS ALL. There is only GOD and MATERIALIZATIONS of GOD within THE ALL that is GOD. The Universe is MENTAL . of GOD.
GOD SEES through ALL who have eyes to see. GOD IS ALL THERE EVER WAS ALL THERE IS AND ALL THERE EVER WILL BE. GOD IS AWARE through ALL who are AWARE GOD FEELS through ALL who feel.
. GOD SMELLS through all who have organs of smell. GOD TASTES through ALL who have organs of taste.
Be careful why you do what you do.you do unto GOD. What you do to the least of ALL . GOD LIVES through ALL who live
IN TRUTH. GOD HEARS through ALL who have ears to hear. GOD HAS EMOTION through ALL who have emotion.
Jesus. Creator. Use the wrong name and the curse could back-fire and hit you instead. I AM THAT I AM. this gives you some power and control over God or the spirit. Ra. I AM. Nirankar. Father-Mother-God. Yahweh. You can learn the first ninety-nine names while you are alive on Earth and the one hundredth name of God you will learn after the death of your body. Mother. Elohim. Odin. Hadad. Abba. both manifested and un-manifested? What name do we use to make sure God hears us and is pleased with the name we use when calling on God to hear us in the time of our need or the time of our worship? Some names spirit-humans have given to the Omnipresent Intelligence are God.THE NAME OF GOD MP3 – Track 9
What do we call God. Satnam. the source and the sustainer of all that is both seen and unseen. Omnipresent One. Shangdi. Lord. It is like the God or the spirit can ignore you but if you call his or her name. Father. Allah. The more pleasing the name you use and the more respectful the way you used it could make the difference between the God or the spirit smiling at you or killing you right on the spot. Ba’al. Ishvara. Waheguru. Great Spirit. El-Shaddai. Beelzebub or any of thousands of Gods and Spirits to give them an edge over other spirit-humans. Ek Onkar. Holy One. Islam alone has one hundred names of God. Adi Purusha. A curse using the name of God meant that you were calling on God to fulfill the curse. Satan. Universal Spirit. Bhagwan. Immanuel. Spirit-humans would call on God. There are countless other names spirithumans have used since spirit-humans started thinking about a God. Adonai. Looking for an edge. an advantage over other spirit-humans seems just the spirit-
. Parameshvara. Ancient spirit-people and even some modern spirit-people believe that if you know the name of God or the name of a spirit. Zeus. Ra. Mazda. This is why the name of God was so important and also why misusing the name of God was so unlucky for the one using the name of God in a negative way. Shen of Shen. AUM. King. Jehovah. El. he or she will be tempted to turn around and give you some attention – hopefully positive attention and not burn you alive just by looking at you.
She was taught that the concept of God. I have a dear Chinese friend who loves my writings. I started calling God Great Spirit. We know that it is easy to ignore someone if they do not use our name but it is almost impossible to ignore them if they call our name. regardless of how inspiring and informative the words that follow it. the preachers of the religion would be smiling all the way to the bank. Since we are cells of God’s body. all she has to do is come to the word God and the word God is like a brick wall to her. someone is referring to me”. Out of respect to her and the hundreds of millions of spirit-humans who were raised in similar circumstances I decided I would think of a different name to use whenever I was referring to the Omnipresent Source of all that exists – both manifested and un-manifested. So it is natural for spirit-humans to believe that God would respond the same way. Universal Spirit and Universal Self. happily streaming along and all of a sudden it comes to a dam and cannot flow further. I thought Universal Self was a good one because the initials of Universal Self are US. All the while. God and religion were invented to make the purveyors of the religions rich and basically subjugate or suppress the masses and keep them from reaching their full potential.human thing to do. were made to control the people. She was raised in China and was taught from birth that God does not exist. and this is the term we use when
. In other words. that God purposefully did not tell him. Moses was not going to get the name of that God in order to have any influence or control of him. Instead God told Moses that he was “I AM THAT I AM”. The small letters of Universal Spirit are u s “us’. Some have even named God the “Big Lie in the Sky After You Die”. It is like a river of thought is smoothly. Our antennae go up and we become more alert to what follows the sound of our name. Some believe that when Moses asked the God of the Jews. Even to think the word God might bring harm and misfortune to you and your family because it would lead your mind into illusion and selfdeception. It is like our brain jumps to attention and says to us. and different religions. Christians and the Moslems for his name. She was taught that the word God was like a disease. the word is still stuck in her awareness and is impacting the rest of her reading. No way. If she passes the word God. She finds it almost impossible to get past the word God. However. “Hey. then God is the big “US” of which the little “us” are part.
Idolatry is worship of an image. Never did I really use any other label to refer to Omnipresence when I spoke to it. separate from Omnipresent God. a place or a thing. If I would have been raised Muslim. Vishnu or Shiva or the supreme Cosmic Spirit called Brahman. Then they started worshiping these aspects and symbols of God as gods in their own right. points to or suggests. When I think "I". or even Osiris if they wanted a good seat in the afterlife. Even she liked it. I was raised Christian and whenever I called on the Universal Spirit to help me. Universal Self seemed perfect. I even named this book you are reading “The Book of US”. The ancient Egyptians believed in one God. one and the same. Universal Self and Universal Spirit is the BIG “US” that we are a part. I would most likely use the word Allah whenever I needed God to save me from something life-threatening. whenever we are speaking of ourselves and other self-aware cells of God's Universal Body in the same sentence. The symbol or image is not and never can be that which it only refers to. and we are always including ourself in the "us". Spirit-Humans from what we call India would usually use the name Brahma. However. To me. Another word for this is idolatry. I always used the word GOD. Some religions have outlawed images but even they have what they call "sacred" objects or sacred "imageless"
. The awareness of being aware and the referencing of "I" is the same whichever one of "us" is thinking "I". Ancient Egyptians would have used the name Ra. or worship of a created image of a reality which can never be the reality that it only represents. All us. it is the same as when you think "I". What misled the ancient Egyptians is that they started believing that the different aspects and symbols of God had powers and intelligence of their own. the word and name God referenced none other than the Omnipresent source and sustainer of all creation.we include ourselves in referencing a group of spirit-people. They gave the different aspects of God different labels and symbols but all these labels and symbols were just references to different aspects of the Omnipresent God. a person. We say we are referring to “us”. Look at all the different images of God that have been the cause of many wars and misunderstandings. These labels and symbols came to be considered the names of these powers and intelligences.
including what we think we are. societal and family conditioning. at least in English. As much as my Chinese spirit-human friend finds the word God a stumbling block to her spiritual growth. and see if we can come up with another name that. the meaning in your heart is what counts. Anything else does not feel right to me. If a rock is traveling through the air towards our head. the rock is not aware of where it is going or of where it has come from. I like Essence of All. you would not feel anything other than the pulling of the strands of your hair by the hands and the scissor blades being used to cut your hair. I could say Whole Spirit or Wholly Spirit. then there is neither place nor space where God is absent. This is the part of God I call the Self-Awareness of Omnipresence. I find that NOT using the word God when I am calling on God to help me is almost impossible. Let us go a little deeper into God and the Self-awareness of God that we are speaking to when we use the word God to get God’s attention. A rock traveling through space is part of the body of God but is not part of the Self-Awareness of God. Regardless of what you call God when you call on God to help you. Each strand of hair is composed of cells that are part of your body but are not part of your self-awareness. but it does not seem like a name…. Then we have the part of Omnipresence. If God is Omnipresent.smile. Ah. the wonders and frustrations of cultural. Actually.paintings which remind them of the Omnipresent One or remind them of different aspects of the Omnipresent One. I could say Essence of All. In my writings. seems more appropriate. It is not even aware that it
. If you cut your hair.. Your hair is not part of your self-awareness. the Omnipresence of God. All that we see are manifestations of God within God . that we speak to in our prayers or call out to when we are in trouble. or God. Your hair has absolutely no self-awareness that it is being cut. I use God or the Great Spirit more than anything else. You are calling on the Intelligent force that is the source and the sustainer of all that we are aware and not aware. We have first and foremost. but then it seems to be getting too complicated and hung up on words.
The problem with calling God by the name God. as in Universal. but God will not be aware of being the rock. We hope God is hearing us and is listening to us and decides to do something to help us.000 facets in its compound eye. The One Self behind all selfs. do not say the name US like we do when we say the word us. Therefore.AND God is seeing it all as ONE image . Use the long vowel pronunciation of the letter U. Since God is Omnipresent. without some kind of “eye” to see through. God cannot “see” the rock. God will be aware of the rock through our eyes. US. some awareness OUTSIDE of ourselves. all 30. However. God close to us.is not aware. Each of us has self-awareness and the totality of self-awareness of all who have self-awareness is the selfawareness of God. When the 30. However. closer than we can imagine but still only close to us and not us. God's self-awareness is the totality of self-awareness through all who have self-awareness. just use the initials of the name Universal Self. through the eyes of the one who threw it. Jehoshaphat. Allah. there is one self-awareness. However. or any of the names we call God is the tendency to feel we are speaking to some reality. I feel like we should give Gods' Self-Awareness the name of "Universal Self". We are praying TO God. If God is Omnipresent. "Youse". The initials are U S or US. Then add the S like it sounds when we say the letter "s" by itself. A dragon fly has over 30. the Universal Selfawareness. Like there is God and there is us. God sees all that is seen by all that have eyes to see . Say the letter U like it sounds when you say it alone. These aspects are slightly overlapping each other. God sees what all who have eyes to see are seeing at the same time. or through the eyes of anyone who happens to see the rock traveling through the air.000 images are seen as one image. When we ask "What use is that
. It feels like there is us and there is God.at the SAME moment. Then US together will sound like YOUSE.000 different aspects of what is in front of it at the same time. God sees through all who have eyes to see. hears through all who have hears to hear and feels through all who have the ability to feel.000 images are sent to the part of the dragon fly's brain that is responsible for interpreting what the fly is seeing. It sees over 30. In the same way.
The profundity of Youse is in the simplicity . When you speak to or refer to the Universal Self-Awareness of God. then you are forever included in the Omnipresent reality you call God. You and God are together on this one. you are always included in the name. Since God is Omnipresent.at each and every moment in the eternality of Infinite Beingness.000 compound eye facets that sees one picture wherever it integrates and “sees” the whole picture.object". We are US. call it YOUSE for Universal spirit or Universal Self. move in and is the source of our very being. Just remember you are an eternal self-aware brain cell of the body of God you are not the WHOLE body of God. we are part of us and we cannot take our self out of us when we use the word us. and a Universal Self-Awareness. We are brain cells of the Infinite Body of this Omnipresent Intelligence. There is a Universal Intelligence. God has millions of trillions of visual facets and self-aware selfs which are always part of the Self-awareness of Omnipresence . the sound of the word "use" is the same sound of God's name when we spell it "US" meaning Universal Self. Remember. therefore do not separate yourself in words. You cannot separate yourself in fact. The Self-Awareness of God is the big US of the little us. You are always included in the reference. We are the US of the Universal Self. We are part of the self-awareness of this Omnipresent Intelligence. What name should we use to make sure God hears us and is pleased with the name we use when calling on God to hear us in the time of our need or the time of our worship?
. When you speak of Omnipresence or the ALL that is both manifested and unmanifested. we can never take either God or ourselves out of any consideration of who God is and who we are. live in. both visible and not visible. YOUSE. that we are part of. at least not visible to us. but you are not the Mother-Father God. This way. It is impossible to use the word us without including our self in the statement.it is simply "US". You are one with the Mother-Father God. Whenever we refer to "us". if God is Omnipresent. Universal Spirit. Like the dragon fly with its 30. call it Omnipresence. We are wholly a part of the Universal Self and we are part of the Universal Self-Awareness of God.
you are committing idolatry. THERE IS NOTHING BUT GOD. Call the source of your reality and the source of your self-awareness whatever feels right to you. Don’t dance with idolatry. this Universal Self. God is beyond and bigger than any image yet contains all images. or symbol. Be careful that whatever you call God does not conjure up ANY image of God in your mind. God help you – you will need it
REGARDLESS OF WHAT YOU CALL GOD. But do not get hung up in or attached to whatever name you choose. THE SELF AWARENESS OF GOD IS
FINISHED EDITING HERE 06-07-10
. The moment you have any image of God. If you do. Any name that is not limited in any way. You are conjuring up an image that might be part of Omnipresence but can never BE Omnipresence. body and soulful intent to communicate with this Omnipresence.Call this Omnipresent Intelligence ANY name that to you expresses your total mind. God is all images and yet NO image. Any name is just a label of reference. Call the Universal SelfAwareness whatever you want but be careful that you do not limit it with whatever name you use. You cannot limit God and still be referring to God. Any name that does not conjur up images of a bearded man who pees behind a tree somewhere in a corn field in a galaxy far. Just make sure that what you call God is referencing the Universal Self-Awareness of which you are wholly a part. far away. Don’t give any label of reference. the power it only symbolizes and references.
We can just call them spirits with a mission from God. they could not imagine anything that could be flying or hovering above them that did not have wings. The message is what is important. I will not slip into the errors of my past. The next time I am confronted by whoever and whatever. There are different classes of angels. One protector angel we have all heard of is Lucifer.” The moment you say you have learned your lessons and will apply the lessons in future encounters. Two examples of different angels for different purposes are some angels are messengers and some are protectors. the Inner Santorum . The messenger angels act as conveyors of God’s desires to us. Lucifer is the head protector angel. However birds. bats. Foxes could not fly.ANGELS OF GOD
Angels of God is another name for God’s messengers and emissaries. Before you are allowed more knowledge of the essence of Omnipresent God. How it is delivered to us is determined by what will work in each situation. Alligators would not fly. you
. They can communicate to us in dreams or even can appear to us in our waking hours. I am ready. some insects and some squirrels flew and what made them different from other creatures that could not fly is they had wings. Are the intentions of your heart pure enough for the next level of understanding? Are you truly ready for the next classroom or grade in your spiritual education? Have you ever said. Angels are aspects of God. Snakes could not fly. this is the improved way I will deal with it. I will do better the next time.the Holy of Holies from dangerous influences getting in and screwing up the harmony of the Universe. “I have learned my lesson. Lucifer has to come and test you to check out the sincerity of your intentions. Most drawings of angels have wings because when spirit-humans first started thinking about angels. Some protector angels are guards protecting the Throne of God. Therefore angels HAD to have wings. We will either see them or perhaps just hear them. Only creatures with wings could fly. Some angels are created for specific tasks while others are created for eternity.
The protector angels are the ones who in loud and also quiet voices tell you things.have made a date with Lucifer. actually seem to think thoughts for you and attempt to take you off your stated course. you will turn a corner and Lucifer will be right in your face. When you least expect it. the messenger and emissary aspect of God. Angels. “You really mean it? You really have had a change of heart and really will do things differently now? Here is a test. saying. Let’s see how you will handle it” How well you do what you said you were going to do will determine whether you are promoted to the next grade or have to redo the same grade for a while until you show your sincerity by passing more tests.
. They test the sincerity of your heartfelt pronouncements that you have learned your lesson and will do the right thing the next time you have the opportunity. The angels of communication are the ones who tell you in a quiet voice what you should be doing.
But you always have a choice. To transform the negative into positive. And yet when there is a big change of energy which affects our lives. to you being a young adult in your twenties. no matter what has occurred. and suffering by resisting the change. You cannot stop the motion and change in your life. forever be a young adult. because our Universe is made of energy. we often label it as bad. In the Universe there is never just one way. forever be a teenager. to you being a grandparent in your forties or fifties to you starting to see the old-age wrinkles and the lack of elasticity in your neck skin tissue. our entire Universe and all Life would vanish. more pain. The two paths are the positive and the negative. It causes Life to grow and causes us to grow. you must choose the positive path and command that this changing energy transforms into millions of blessings
. Believe it or not. Your human form had to change or you would forever be a baby. and YOU are the one who chooses which path you will take. and cause ourselves sorrow. to you being a teenager. The changing nature of energy gives us Life. forever be whatever you think you are right at this moment. you would not have been born. even your death gives you a fresh start to learn and do whatever the Universal Spirit desires of you. but you cannot do it by resisting the change. You have the power to transform negative change into positive.Change Is the Engine of Life
Did you know that if your life was not continuously changing the forms it is expressing. Resisting the change is focusing on the negative and it is choosing the negative path. The same goes for your ancestors. If energy stopped being in motion. You are never trapped with no way out. If their human forms had not changed and grown older. pain. Energy can only exist if it is in motion and changing. Our Universe and everything in it is continually changing. which brings with it even more negativity. you would not exist? From you being born as a baby. There are two paths available to you in every circumstance and moment in your life. to your eventually old age and eventually the death of the very body you have been using. Our lives are also energy. and nor would you want to. and therefore they too must always be in motion and continue to change. and misery.
when you will look back and see all the blessings that were brought into this world through you and change. Oh where. did that little baby go? Even the Earth. The Illusion of Stability has its good aspects but stability is still an illusion of no-change. Command the changing energy to bring unlimited good and positivity. you could not be here enjoying the faces of your children. Know and believe in your heart that as you command it. the deaths of those we love in the present are a necessary part of the change needed to continue to bring blessings into the world. in another 5 billion years or so. whether you loved them or not. enjoy the comfort of the illusion of stability and smile in the face of change. They just went on their way onto another chapter in their eternal journey through the changes of the Universe.
. and everyone you ever met. sooner or later. Without change. without the death of someone thousands of years ago. we have nothing. all things are possible. And then the day will come in the not too distant future. Changes. In the same vein. oh where. With change. Since. all will change from what they are into what they will be. is also eternally aware of being aware. Remember. If no one ever died. without change. Learn from their death and they will smile as they go on their way. No amount of suntan lotion will protect you from that occasion. You think there is any such thing as what we want to worship as stability? Stability is change that is happening so gradually that is appears that there is no change at all.that pour down on you and everyone involved. it must be done. Since you are eternally aware of being aware. The sun that is worshipped by so many on the beaches of the world will grow larger and larger until it engulfs the Earth. will cease to exist. The changes of what we see as stability are ever so minute that we are not aware of the change until it has already happened. no one really died. many years before you were born. how long do you think it would be that there would be no more room for anyone else to be born? We would have ran out of room many. Just like your child or puppy that was ever so small.
Change is the engine of life. Rev your engines sweet spirits. Steer carefully and enjoy the ride.
Seed-thoughts planted over the years. We have to get muddy.) What about the emotional trees in your life you do not want? What about the seeds of negative emotion that we seem to habitually plant. We have to get down on our knees in the dirt. As much as I am using cherries for my example of truth. (I just thought of something. we have to be willing to get our hands dirty. scraped skin and insect bites. Simple. frustration and work. There is pain. Each thought you think is like a cherry seed. CANCEL". You can't get a cherry tree by planting a lemon seed. Thoughts nurtured and watered over the years. What you sow. you will notice a gap between your sentences of negative
. Many times we will get into bed tired. It takes the same kind of dedicated effort to plant beautiful thoughts. Your emotions are like the trees that grow from the seeds you planted. Your subconscious mind is like the fertile soil into which you would plant the cherry seed. If we want a good orchard of cherry trees. You can look forward to relaxing in the shade of your cherry trees and eating some fresh cherries by just reaching over your head and picking them. Every time you say "CANCEL. There are also many delicious hot cherry pies to enjoy as the fruits of our dedicated labors. As soon as your notice yourself thinking negatively. These are some of the reasons most of us prefer to buy our cherries instead of growing our own. say "CANCEL. We have to pull weeds. STOP WATERING THEM !!! Stop nourishing the negative seed-thoughts you don't like. I want you to enjoy the fruit of your labors. Each thought is planted into the totality of your consciousness. you reap. use your favorite fruit in place of cherries. I hope you like cherries. Our emotional reactions are the fruit of thousands and thousands of thoughts. Why? Simple truth. If not. We have to have patience to get through the frustration when some seeds don't grow. say one word two times.The Garden Of Eden
If you want a cherry tree. nurture beautiful thoughts and reap beautiful emotions as it does to get the cherry orchard. Anytime you notice your mind hung up in a negative pattern of thinking. CANCEL". with aches and pains all over our body. you must plant cherry seeds.
They will struggle to live.thought. use effort and force-feed the righteous positive seed-thoughts you desire to grow into beautiful emotiontrees in your life. However. Will that seed-thought be a positive one or will it be a negative one?
. It is the same with the growth of the emotional trees we want to experience. look at the cherry tree every week or two. There will be a moment of silence before your mind returns to repeating the negative seed-thoughts. You cannot have an emotion without the seed-thought to begin it. You may find it difficult to even notice. In the beginning this gap will be very tiny. Look for it. You will be rewarded along the way with glimpses of how your Truth-Tree is growing. The key to success is sincere desire for the beautiful trees and the patience to grow the orchard. then you will most certainly reap what you do not wish to experience . in addition to refusing to water and nourish the trees of negative emotion you don't want in your life anymore will work. Even the thoughts that are subconscious will eventually show themselves to our consciousness. lemons or a garden of weeds? Remember. In this moment of silence. The negative seed-thoughts will keep trying to pick up where you interrupted them. If you stand and watch it 24 hours a day. Your emotions are expressions of your thoughts. but if you are persistent. will you be reaping cherries. Keep forcefeeding the positive seed-thoughts you desire. HAVE PATIENCE.like it or not. The choice is yours to make. The gaps between negative seed-thoughts will get bigger and bigger. both subconscious and conscious will feed our emotional experience. We must truly desire the Truth that sets us free. it is there. It takes a few seasons to grow trees that bear fruit. they will eventually die. However . The thoughts. and you will be able to notice some growth. Be open to it. Your use of the words "CANCEL. To change your emotional experience of life. just change the seed-thoughts you are planting. When you stop feeding the trees of negative emotion in your life. the negative trees will wither and die. if you do not consciously plant what you wish to reap. CANCEL". It is like watching a cherry tree grow. Keep saying "CANCEL. You can think only one thought at a time. and the effort required to plant the seed-thoughts you desire. What seed-thoughts will you now choose to plant? In five years. We have let our mind and thoughts run our mental and emotional show for so long that it takes a lot of time and effort to assert our mastership. CANCEL". you will not be aware of how it is growing each and every day.
plant joyful appreciation thoughts.
.experiencing the incredible beauty of the universe. If you want emotions of peace. By simply not taking the effort to plant the seeds you want and nurturing them to maturity.peaceful thoughts. PLANT AND NURTURE THESE POSITIVE SEED-THOUGHTS AND YOU WILL REAP THE GARDEN OF EDEN. If you want righteous emotions. If you want emotions of joyful appreciation. plant righteous thoughts.Truth is simple. simply plant seed-thoughts of wonderment at the miracle of your awareness of being aware . If you want emotions of divine ecstasy. you may reap a garden of weeds that will choke your appreciation of the miracle of your experience of life. plant seed-thoughts of peace .
The physical manifestation that we call our body is of the essence of God. God speaks. God is the macrocosm. At certain degrees of vibration what we call physical reality appears. The essence of God IS the center of the atom. All things in the universe. are different manifestations of God. Therefore. the ocean is nothing without the drops of water. The word "holy" we get from the seventh to twelfth century Old English word "Hal" which means "whole". We are all cells of God's body but no one of us is the whole body of God.The Word Made Flesh
God is first. from the tree to the rays of light that nourish the tree. All things manifesting through the Word come third. intelligent force that is everywhere in the universe. and the bees. If the essence of the atom is God. All creation has God as the essence of its being.' comes from the Latin word "spiritus". Every cell of our body is "us" but no one cell is our whole body. The essence of God is spoken through the Word. Yet God is still the essence of the microcosm. which means "breath". The difference is that we have cells that compose our body and God has a body of which we are cells. Our body is the crystallized spirit of God. visible as flesh. then God is the essence of all that exists in the universe. We are a soul (spirit) that has a mind and a physical body. that which we call the Holy Spirit.
. All matter is part of the larger entity that we call God. from the human being to the bird. The Word comes second. The word "spirit. harmonious. So we can better understand "the Holy Spirit" by saying "the Whole Spirit". The essence of God is in the center of each atom of a grain of salt. God's soul is the moving. God is a soul (spirit) that has a spiritual mind and a physical body (manifested spirit). we are the microcosm. all are spirit and materialization of spirit. This means what is spoken is manifested God. the trees. The soil of the Earth. each drop of water is qualitatively the ocean. We are like the drops of water in the ocean. are all cells of God's body. How can the drops of water know themselves to be the ocean? However. So we are all God. God is Omnipresence. the birds. The first emanation of God is vibration.
. Know that God is the essence of all reality and that we are all cells of God's body. We hold the "key" to our personal evolution. It is like God is an electrical current and we are the wires that carry that current to its destination. God is the intelligence we call the "brain of the body''. Since we can separate ourselves from God only in our own consciousness. The more we are in tune with the essence of God. If the wire burns up. the "Whole Spirit" or the "Whole Breath".We are communing (sharing) with God whenever we eat or drink any of the cells that compose God's body: such as bread. the "Holy Spirit". Get in tune with the Brain (God) and know that YOU are the "Word Made Flesh". We are all manifestations of the "Universal Self". through us. within his personal limitations. This intimate understanding allows higher expressions of God's Self. In more ways than one we live on and in accordance with the "Word" of God. We can start out as a wire able to handle small amounts of energy. and as us. it expresses a conscious intimate relationship with the source of our being while we are human. wine. then God would not have any more people to carry out God's plan for creation. we evolve (grow) to be a bigger and bigger wire. As we learn from the mistakes we make. we must strive to consciously be the "Word Made Flesh". Humans are brain cells in God's "mind". Our use to God is determined by the amount of energy or awareness we can handle at any one period in our life. Each human can evolve. God wouldn't use a wire that could handle only 110 volts of electricity to carry 220 volts. able to handle larger and larger amounts of current. then the wire is no longer any good to carry any current. The more we are in tune with the essence of God. We are helped or hindered in our potential by both our desires and our fears. to a better understanding of the "Father in Heaven". This would be more energy than the 110 volt wire could handle. the more we know our self. the more complete can God's self manifest through us and as us. in us. In this capacity we are either good conductors or good resistors of the energy of God. We are the receivers and transmitters of the essence of God. and even when we breathe. Cells serve different functions in our own body as do the cells of God's "body". water. Whatever we choose to call this understanding. If God continually gave people more energy or awareness than they could handle. It would overload and burn up.
It is our spiritual awareness of being aware as a viewing point and a point of view in the Infinite Mind of God that is eternal. nothing of God can ever be taken away or disappear. We are points of view in the Infinite Mind of God. each reference point. Since God is Omnipresent and Eternal. We are viewing points in the Infinite Mind of God. each point of view and each viewing point within the Infinite Mind of God is Eternal. each point of awareness. then each point of reference. It is not the body-identity that is Eternal. We are points of awareness in the Infinite Mind of God. Since God is Omnipresent.A Viewing Point
We are points of reference in the Infinite Mind of God. We are reference points in the Infinite Mind of God.
Each thing expresses a different aspect of God. When the cells and the organs start doing things that are not good for the body and are not really listening to the instructions of our brain. then the brain might try to kill the cells that are not listening. God might use our death and the way in which we died for the growth of countless other spirit-
. Each one of us is God. but no one cell is the whole us. Each cell is us. God will use our fears and hang-ups to do things that in the end we may not like but that will still contribute to the unfolding of the will of God. Our brain continually attempts to send energy through our body to influence our cells and organs to do what our brain is instructing them to do.God's Body
God is the Infinite Intelligence that permeates the entire universe. It cannot force them. All the physical things in the universe are different expressions of God's eternal essence. The Mother-Father-God-Brain is the same. If we resist God too much and too long. either God use our resistance to do other things God needs to be done or will use our physical death for the glory of God. but no one of us is the Whole God. The Mother-Father-God is the Brain. Kill them for the health of the entire body. Our brain can only attempt to persuade the cells and the organs of our body to do its' will. It is interesting that the body that tries to persuade through the body also made the body. The energy that goes through the body is the same energy that made the body and is the same energy that IS the body. The Son is the flesh of the body of the Mother-Father-God-Brain. The Holy Ghost or Holy Spirit is the energy that goes from the Mother-Father-God-Brain to the different cells and organs of its body in an attempt to persuade the cells and the organs to do the will of the Mother-Father-God-Brain. God is the brain of the body trying to persuade the cells of the God's body to do the will of God the brain. We have cells that make up our body. We are cells of God's body.
One way or the other. We are cells of the Infinite Body of God.
. God will still get the best use out of them that God can get. the will of God will find expression through us and as us. before that time. If we are in so much emotional pain that we continue to lash out at other people. god will eventually use us to bring lessons to other spirit-humans that require the stimulation of some pain to move them in the direction that God desires. We even learn valuable spiritual lessons through the way we die. or depart this Earthly world. These spirit-humans that God uses to painfully stimulate other spirit-humans will eventually be educated in the error of their ways. However.humans still alive.
000 images are integrated in the brain of the dragonfly. God “sees” the whole picture comprised of what all the eyes are seeing each and every moment.500 people coming towards me and was aware of all three thousand of the eyes looking at me at the same time. with the point of the wedge coming directly towards me. One person was in front making the point of the “V” and the rest of the spirit-people spread out behind him or her in the shape of a “V”. if God seeing through my eyes. My point here is we do not understand how the 30. However. God sees through billions of facets or different eyeballs at the same time and somehow all these billions of images are integrated in the “mind” of God so that at each moment. The brain forms an image from these independent picture elements. Each ommatidium stimulates one nerve and thus provides the brain with one picture element. I mean.000 eyes at the exact same time. The spirit-people were coming towards me in a “V” formation.500 people. how can God be seeing through your eyes at the same time? How can God see through the billions of eyes on planet earth each moment of each day? Well. I realized that this awareness cloud was aware of seeing me through all 3. I did not really count the eyes but there were hundreds and hundreds of them. Some estimate that each dragonfly eye has 30. I became aware of a dark cloud above the 1.000 elements known as facets or ommatidia. Together. I remembered the compound eye of the dragonfly. I realized the cloud was the intelligence and the awareness of God. The numbers I am now going to use are for explanation purposes.
. Dragonflies can thus see in all directions at the same time. these thousands of facets or ommatidia produce a mosaic of "pictures" but how this visual mosaic is integrated in the insect brain is still not known. After the vision. Each has many eyes or facets which make up the dragonfly eyes. In the same way. It actually was watching me through all the eyes I saw in front of me. I intellectualized this but I could not visualize how this was possible.The Three Thousand Eyes of the Universal Self
For years now I have been telling spirit-people that God sees through all who eyes to see. it seems logical that they basically “see” one integrated picture of what each of the facets are seeing. I found myself looking at 1. the Universal Self. Sort of a letter V shaped wedge. I had a vision the other day which showed me how this happens.
I see us as personifications of God. God sees through all who have eyes to see – at each and every moment. God sees like the dragonfly but the reality of how and what God sees is beyond our human mind to fully grasp. We are the microcosm of which God is the macrocosm.Remember that trying to explain God with human terms is only helpful when we realize that no word or group of words can ever fully describe God.
. I believe the more we understand ourselves and the universe around us. or God is like that. the more we will understand God. since God is Omnipresent. We can say God is like this. However. We are the eyes of the Universal Self.
then we are seeing part of the “face” of God. Remember. Of course. there are still parts of the “face” of God you could not see.
.The Face of God
What is a face? What is your face? Your face is the outer surface of your body. Even if you could stand outside of infinity. no one can ever see the whole “face” of God. can never stand outside of infinity and look at it. your face is the part of your body from which your eyes are looking out at the world. then when we look and see the outer surface of anything that has eyes that God can see through. When we accept the Omnipresence of God. the next time someone smiles at you. What we see as the outer surface is your skin and what we see as your “face” is just a VERY small part of the wholeness of “you”. you are seeing the smiling “Face” of God. More exactly. No one can see the entire “face” of God. Most of what is your body is under your skin. since we can never encompass infinity.
There are 15 other spirit-people. Chinese and different ethnic mixtures. but just one person . There is no "other" in the room. in reality.
There is. both male and female.
There are many faces. only one person in the room. the One Reality. American Indian.The Universal Self.ONLY ONE PERSON IN THE ROOM
You want to know the real meaning of the Universal Self?
Imagine you are in a room. black and white. the Universal Self.
. the "One Person".
The observer cannot observe the observer. foot or belly-button? Are you the eyes you see? Are you what disintegrates and become compost for new life forms after your physical body stops regenerating new cells? The see-er cannot see the see-er.
. Nor the bones beneath them. Than the muscles beneath it. The witness cannot witness the witness.
I see THROUGH the face I see in the mirror I AM THE WITNESS of what I see in the mirror
Are you what you see in the mirror? Are you what you see when you look at your finger.I AM NO MORE THE FACE
I see in the mirror.
You would not be seeing “you”.You cannot step out of your body and see yourself.The Eternal Witness. You would only be seeing the outer surface of your body. Who is "Do-ing" the "See-ing"? Are you the See-er or the Seen? You are the Witness . You would only be seeing your body.
what rabbi. what religion. Do you live as if there is nothing? Do you live as if there is something? How do you know what to do when you do not even know if there is anything after your body dies? How do you know how to live your life? Which possibility do you gamble will be
. Complete nothingness. You do not even know your awareness of awareness ceases to exist. Your awareness of being aware ceases to exist. Either there is something . there are only two possibilities. You will still be aware that you are aware somewhere. You are not worried. The moment after our physical body dies only one of two things can happen. You are no longer you because you are not existing anywhere forever more. Can you imagine complete nothingness. You may not know where but you are definitely somewhere. It just ceases. Nothing happens. Something happens. what imam. The second possibility is Something. What happens is you are aware of being aware without the physical body you see in the mirror. The light of your consciousness goes out. Seem too simple? Stick with me for a few minutes. If you could.After Your Body Dies – Then What?
What is going to happen after your body dies to this earthly experience? What book do you read and believe? What preacher. what priest. You are not even there.OR there is nothing. the absence of awareness? Of course not. you would still be aware. and what philosophy do you accept and follow to make sure you have the best possible experience after your body dies? Regardless of what you believe. The first possibility is Nothing. You are not scared.
If there is something. it will work when the future becomes now. You
. it cannot work when the future becomes now. The Now I was just speaking about is not longer the Now.true? Remember. It doesn’t matter what you believe. is all there is. what we call the now. you may not get a cherry tree. One thing I notice is if you want to get cherry trees. This seems very logical. it is still the future. when you get there or when you are no longer aware. If you plant only one seed. The future is just a thought in the NOW. but always NOW. you plant cherry seeds. I look around me and notice what is "Truth" regardless of what ANY human thinks or believes. If you plant lemon seeds. You do not plant apple seeds. The eternal now is the only place you can do anything If it does not work now. Who do you ask for the big secret of what do to make whatever it is as good as possible for you? Who do you believe? Simple. The one seed may die. Anything you do can be done only in the now. You cannot do anything in the future. you will always get lemon trees. The eternal NOW constantly passing. you have to plant cherry seeds. Until the future becomes now. There is only NOW. If it works now. then what can we do while we are alive in order to make it as good of an experience as possible? This moment. you will NEVER get a lemon tree. It may never grow regardless of what you do for it and to it. all there ever has been and all there ever will be. Ask any farmer and he or she will tell you the secret. Whatever is going to work in the future has to work now. it will be too late to change it. The past exists only as a memory in the NOW. if you want a cherry tree. If you plant lemon seeds. but NOW is still Now.
you will find yourself surrounded by weeds. Some will grow. you will not have any apples or cherries to eat. What happens if you do not plant anything? Simple. What vanity for us to think we can escape the harmonizing. fight off the bugs. then you will get apple trees – never cherry trees. This educational process is as eternal as we are. it is a win-win situation regardless of whether there is anything after your body dies for you or nothing after your body dies. and nurture them. water them. It is simple.
. Keep nurturing the seeds. Some will not grow. you must plant the seed thoughts and the seed actions in the present. you want to be a lawyer. Whatever you wish to experience at some distant time in the future. or you want to be a surfer? There are seeds. Unless you can figure out something to do with the weeds. Whatever we were planting before we experienced the death of our physical body will carry over past the death experience. As long as you keep planting the seeds of the fruit you want to reap. get scratched. or steps you must take to become anything you want to be or do. You must plant the action-seeds that will grow into the tree of life you wish to be experiencing. Do you want to be a doctor. As long as you have a long enough life left. and keep nurturing the seeds. keep nurturing the seeds and the little plants that begin to grow and eventually you will get many cherry trees – unless you planted apple seeds. educational aspect of the universe. Keep planting. We will continue to reap what we sow. Sooner or later you will get the cherry tree. You must get dirty. you will definitely reap the fruit of the seeds you planted.need to plant many seeds.
How can it be any other way? Just because your body dies. mommy and daddy. the child says to the parent. I want only one thing. But I mean well. don't you? You will give me another chance. Even if there is nothing for you after your body dies. "Okay. does this mean the law of what you sow. This also seems like a winning situation to me. the law is the law. and you live long enough. I am sorry. I know I will be grounded for a while. I mean well. I want to keep it simple. this seems like a winning situation to me. then you will be reaping the fruit of your planting while you are still alive as a human in this physical world.Why is it a win-win situation? If there is nothing after your body dies. won't you?" The
. you shall reap is no longer the law? Of course not. and the help to be all that I can be. I want the compassion from God that the child wants from his or her mother and father. don't you? You do wish for me to fulfill my greatest potential. No matter how many times I screw up in living. If the child breaks a lamp. then it is logical that what you were planting before your body dies will have some influence on what you are experiencing after your body dies. I will try harder to do the right thing. What do you want to reap after your body dies? What do you want to be experiencing after your body dies? You want angels? You want harp music? You want 70 virgins? What do you want after you experience the physical death of your body? Keep it simple. no long shopping lists allowed. if you are still aware of being aware after your body dies. You love me don't you? You unconditionally accept me. No matter what I do or fail to do. If there is something for you after your body dies. I ask only from God the acceptance of who I am. then if you are planting what you want to reap. I broke the lamp.
God is looking back at you. This is the kind of compassion I desire from God. feels pleasure. hour to hour. any and all creatures that would feel the result of my compassion. year to year and breath by breath. day to day. I have no right to expect from God what I am not willing to plant first into the soil of creation. but I am definitely aware that the cow feels pain. I am not showing the compassion I want from God. birds. These are definitely feelings to which I can identify. bees. I must plant it first. You just need a little more educational experience and then you will do just fine".loving Mother-Father-God says "Of course my child. The reality of an Omnipresent God means that when you look into the eyes of any creature. then if I still kill the cow. Once I see the fear. feels fear. week to week. I can look into the eye of a cow and I sense an awareness of being aware to which I can relate. I definitely can see the fear in the cow’s eyes. you do unto God. In order to get this compassion. I may not know how a cow perceives. I can handle anything God puts on my plate as long as this is the compassion I get from God. cows. month to month. and feels excited anticipation.
. to which I can identify. What must I do to get this from God? It is simple. If I am going toward a cow to kill it for dinner and look into the cow’s eyes as I am approaching it. All creatures that would feel any compassion I extended to them. I have no right to expect from God what I am not willing to give first. lions. I must sow it minute to minute. You want compassion from God? You must give God the compassion first. I must give it to humans. I must give to others what I wish to receive from others. What you do to the least of all creatures. but to all creatures of the Earth who feel. I must live this compassion not only to my child.
However. I would not think much of them. but I definitely would not understand and accept their reasoning. we really do not know what we planted. Be very. the least of the creatures that feel pain. A God of compassion accepts us as we are and understands that we will finally see the eternal light of righteousness through lessons that will sometimes burn like the kitchen stove flame burns the
. A God capable of compassion educates.This is why I have been a vegetarian for over 30 years. you reap. Remember. A God of compassion does not punish. My compassion for animals that results in my being a vegan and not killing them and eating them is the compassion I want to reap after my body dies. Of course I would defend myself and kill them is necessary to survive. fear and excited anticipation – YOU DO UNTO GOD. if someone wanted to kill me for lust or habit. If someone believe they needed to kill me and eat me in order to survive. but until we eat the fruit. because the law of what you sow. I could understand and accept this. Be sure that the reasons you do what you do are reasons you could understand and accept if it was being done unto you. is the LAW. very careful why you do what you do. This is why I have been a vegan for over 10 years. pleasure. When we experience it happening to us. A God of compassion shows us the error of our ways in the only way we will understand and the only way we will truly know what we planted. then what you do to the least of creation. the experience may be wearing different clothes but the essence. It should work. I would still kill them if necessary. This is why my 11 year old son has been a vegan since he was born into this Earthly experience. the core of what was in our heart will be what returns to us to educate us. if you believe in the Omnipresence of God. We may plant the seed. We will only truly know what we did by having it done unto us.
I can hardly wait. Until you have experienced both sides of the experience. whatever you wish to be experiencing after your body dies. What vanity for us to think we can escape the harmonizing. A God of compassion knows that sometimes in order to know the lack of compassion you showed TO others. In order to truly know what we did to someone. Plant early and plant a lot of seeds so that your tree of compassion or whatever you desire has a chance to grow big and strong. I know there is more after your body dies. and. To summarize. educational aspect of the universe. you must be born into a situation that you experience the lack of compassion FROM others. Ummm.child who will not learn the truth of heat until actually touching and feeling the flame. However. A God of compassion knows we might only learn what we did to the animals by experiencing similar situations where we are the one who is scared. you really do not know the experience. frightened and painfully put to death for a reason that we cannot understand. However.
. then please remember me with a nice big fat juicy piece of fruit pie. we must eventually have it done unto us. you had better start planting the seeds now. This educational process is as eternal as we are. Do we really think that what we were planting before we physically die does not matter any longer to us? That all the years of planting will not continue to grow something? Whatever we were planting before we experienced the death of our physical body will carry over past the death experience. We will continue to reap what we plant. even if you believe that there is nothing after your body dies. when you start reaping the fruit of your seed-actions. I cannot show you – at least not yet.
life after life? You know what you don’t like. God has as much time as you need for the educational experiences that will bring you to expressing your greatest potential for God.
. Plant the action-seeds you want to reap in ten years Dead or Alive .You Cannot Lose. Do you really want to experience the same lessons over and over.God and you are together for eternity .forever and ever. How long will it take for you to accept that you cannot expect better treatment from others if you do not give it to them first?
Gamble on a win-win process.
I did not lose them. They
. there is only here. to think about whatever thoughts pass through your mind without getting attached to any one thought or one thought chain. I lost my wallet and my house keys. to get a drink. Actually. only ask what can I do now.Where Do I Begin My Spiritual Journey
What Is My Next Step? Two of the Most Important Considerations Here and Now
Two of the most important considerations to accept as you begin the next step in your spiritual journey is the Here and the Now. You cannot change one part or parcel of what you have done but you can choose more wisely now and do what you know or think should be done here and now. It might be to sleep. What you do now is more important than all you have ever done. to read a book. Right where you are. However. it is continuing to distract your thoughts over and over and over begging to be put away. You have been meaning to pick it up but just never got around to it. There is only here and now. right now. You cannot do anything at any time other than now or at any place other than here. Perhaps it will mean picking up the paperclip that has been laying in front of you for two weeks already. not long ago. Instead of asking what is wrong or what did I do wrong. One time. Pick it up. Therefore you need to look right in front of you to see what the next step is for you to do. There is no then. put it away and it will never distract your thoughts again. There is no there. Accepting these two considerations shows you right where you have to look for your next in your spiritual journey. Then do the next thing in front of you to do. I just did not remember where I had last placed them. Perhaps it is to put away a piece of paper that was under the paperclip. to get some food. to call someone. there is only now (to the one contemplating the here and there and the now and then).
picked it up and put it in the paper clip dispenser. Simple. The importance of any step might not be known until weeks later after you take the step. And if your eyes are open. There is always something in front of you that you can do . You may not think it is important. I gave up trying to find them using whatever powers I thought I had to help me find them. One day. Choose wisely because your choice will determine the next choice when the next step is in the here and now. I said I guess I should practice what I preach.were somewhere in my house but even though I looked and looked for two weeks. Just keep doing what is front of you to do and you will be on your way up the mountaintop of truth and righteousness . ANYWHERE. Then I said. Now Walk the Path – Here and Now. After I gave up and said a little prayer. Do What Is In Front Of You To Do – In The Here and In The Now The Here and the Now. I looked behind me in my home office and saw a paperclip on a desk. It did not take up much room at all. God puts in your heart the dreams for your future.
. I had been meaning to put the paper clip away for at least a couple of weeks but kept putting it off. I have looked everywhere they could possibly be. I went over. These are two of the most important considerations in your spiritual journey: The here and the now. I definitely did not think my wallet and keys were under the paperclip. I thought I might as well put it away. I do not know where else to look.the eternal journey of spirituality. Let God show you the steps here and now. there will always be another thing in front of you that you can do. The here and the now is the only place and the only time you can do ANYTHING. “Now what?” I looked and under where the paper clip had been was a piece of paper that I had been meaning to file. The paper clip seemed so minor a thing. I could not find them. you will always see the next step in the here and the now – even if it is just moving a simple paperclip. Your spiritual journey begins with the next step in the here and the now. I give up. I picked up the piece of paper and guess what? BOTH my keys and my wallet had been under the paper clip and the paper for the two weeks it had just taken me to put the paper clip and the piece of paper where they should go.always. I said to God. It might take weeks or months for you to realize the importance of something as simple as putting a paperclip away. You can never do anything at any other place or any other time. Once you do what is in front of you to do.
Third is the little pond that is both the creation of and fed by the little stream that is leading away from the Lake.THE CHRIST CANNOT BE BORN IN YOU
The Christ cannot be born in you. the Christ is the intelligent energy radiating from the Source or God that both permeates and is expressing as the universe. symbols. in you and working through you for all eternity. The Christ has been with you.it is like this. What you call the “birth” is the moment that you first become aware of the Holy Spirit working through you. We can never say exactly what it is because no word can express or encompass infinity. The Christ is another name for the Holy Spirit. Omniscient and Omnipotent reality using finite symbols called words. Now that that is said. images.
Another way to see it is First comes the Lake. in you and working through you since time began and will continue to be with you.which is the Christ Third comes crystallized emanation – you. What is the Christ? Simple. metaphors or approximations. Infinity is always one step ahead of any attempt to communicate it in words. similes. pictures. The little pond is completely one with the lake and is totally all that the stream is. here a few attempts:
First is Omnipresence of God. the first emanation of Omnipresent God. Remember. you might think it was just born in you. we are attempting to describe an Omnipresent. We can only say. When you are first conscious of the Holy Spirit in you. Second is the first emanation of God .
. me and everything that is manifested Omnnipresence. it is like that. nothing more and nothing less. Second comes the little stream of water leading away from the Lake.
or to resist the Intelligent Energy and try to do things our way. However. then how could God or the Christ ever be somewhere else but in the most innermost core of your total existence? The word Holy Spirit actually means Whole Breath. It is even written in one of the major religious books in the world that God made man in the image and likeness of God and then “Breathed” the breath of life into him. If we accept the Omnipresence of God.God. We are the light bulbs. from the Latin Spiritus. regardless of whether we are open or resist.A third way to see it is First is an electrical power station . we cannot exist with this Intelligent Energy. Holy means Whole and Spirit. the emanation of God. expressing through creation and us. The light which we bring into the world is God. means Breath. which is accepted by Jews. Then they somehow try to separate us from the breath of God. The spirit-humans who say you have to allow the Christ to be born in you are implying that the Christ is not always in you. and then allow it to take over your mind and body. we cannot live at all without the breath of God. Christians and Moslems. Our only choice in living is to either be open to the Christ. We cannot even complain about God without God helping us move our lips. Second comes the electricity or energy directed through electrical wires. According to this story of the “birth” of man. that it is somewhere else and you have to allow a seed to be planted and allow it to grow and sort of take over your mind and body. Once we accept the truth of the Omnipresence of God. Third comes the light bulb radiating the energy traveling through the electrical wire that comes from the source of the energy.
. then all you have to do is understand that the Universal Intelligence that we call God is ALWAYS expressing through you and as you. Or they are implying that the Christ is outside of your body and you have to open a door and let it in. You could not exist without this truth. manifesting as the Holy Spirit or the Christ.
He did not want to leave but he understood that the spirit-humans at the time gave him the power that was God’s and they claimed he was the reality that even Jesus said was not his or him.
. and kept looking outside of themselves for salvation instead of within themselves where Jesus said God was to be found. It is written that the spirit-human called Jesus told his followers that he must go. Until his physical form left the earth. and cannot be born into us. and the Energy connecting and holding it all together. The Holy Spirit or the Christ does not have to be. A spiritual way-shower is one who shows us the way to truly be as we already are – The Sons and Daughters of God. You and I.The Christ is just a symbol to be used for the understanding and communication of how the Universe works through us. The Son and the Holy Spirit God. that he must leave them in order for the Holy Spirit to be with them.
The Father. The problem with all symbols and all myths is the tendency of spirit-humans to begin to give to the symbol or the myth the power and the reality that the symbol or the myth only hints at. the spirit-humans could not get closer to knowing the essence of God that was already in them attempting to work through them. Jesus was a Way-Shower of the reality of Omnipresent God. They made a God out of Jesus. it is always in us attempting to express the will of Omnipresent God through us – as us. We are the Sons and the Daughters of God. We just have to get out of the way and do our best to ride the wave of the will of God – By and For the Glory of God.
son. father. Not going back to the unclean things.
There are four steps to your enlightenment of your at-one-ment.THE FOUR STEPS TO YOUR ATONEMENT
The Union of God and You. tied him to a sacrificial alter and raised his hand with a dagger in it to kill his son. I am sure his eyes were flowing with tears at that moment. Three – The eating and drinking of only pure thoughts and pure foods. One example is the story of Abraham being told by God that he must kill his most beloved son in order to prove he did not love his son more than he loved God. With a heavy heart. daughter. This just means that you must be willing to sacrifice what is most dear to you. Visceral meaning as close as the blood of your body coursing through your veins. even what you think is life itself – your physical body.
The first step is the sacrifice of whatever you hold most dear in this life other than your relationship with the Omnipresent Spirit you call God. an angel of God stopped him and told him that he was not to
. he led his son onto a mountain. brother. cat.. This is the most visceral sacrifice you can imagine. hair. the Omnipresence of God. Be it mother. One – The sacrifice of whatever you hold most dear in this Earthly life you are experiencing. Four – Your Atonement – your existential experience of your oneness with the Universal Self. or SelfConsciousness Unity with Omnipresence. Two – The cleansing of any impurities of your body and mind. sister. dog. Right as he was going to kill his son. This does not mean that you HAVE to sacrifice what is most dear to you.
harm his son. if you are willing. This is because most of our attachments to what we call the physical are mental. but your will that will be done. the spirit. desire it or want it. because once we say we are willing to sacrifice all we hold dear to us for the Glory of God. then it is your will.
The second step is the cleansing of any impurities of your body and mind. Even when he was arrested. God just wanted to know that he truly loved God more than his son. your vehicle of perception. to truly see and hear the voice and will of god. Be careful however. This does not mean that we HAVE to sacrifice our life – We just have to be willing to do it. This was really asking a lot of him. tortured and be killed by being nailed on a cross.” “I will do whatever you desire and I will do it wherever you desire I do it.’
This is one time that the second step might help us in achieving the first step. you have made a date with Lucifer. take this cup from me. However. God’s purity tester. “Oh Yeah? What about this? What about that? Are you truly willing to sacrifice it for the glory of God?” ‘Let’s see what we shall see. When you least expect it. if it is your will. He is written to have said. Jesus is written to have had the power to heal the sick and the maimed. For you. However. not my will. Another example is the story of Jesus in the Garden of Gethsemane when Jesus was struggling with the desire of god that he willingly give up his earthly life and die on the cross. “God. He is written to have had the power to raise the dead. Lucifer will definitely come and pay you a visit. He showed that he did not put any of the powers and gifts God had given him in front of his love of God. He is written to have had the power to change water into wine. sexual and food related. he had the power to put the ear back on of the arresting soldiers when one of the followers of Jesus raised his sword and cut it off. He had all this power and yet God was asking him to willingly submit to being arrested. your body. He is written to have the power to calm the “angry” sea. needs to be a clean vehicle of spiritual communication.” We also have to be willing to sacrifice even our earthly life for the Glory of God. Lucifer will say.
. he showed what true commitment to the will of God means.
once you have sacrificed. your at-one-ment experience is your realization of the non-dualistic nature of Omnipresence. ever was and ever will be. It is a state of awareness in which you become aware of your oneness with the Universal Self as though you just woke up from sleeping and you awakened into being the consciousness of God looking through you . then you must not going back to the unclean things. Prayer to let go of the old dirty mental habits that are clouding your clear perception of spiritual communications of the Universal Spirit. Enlightenment. aware that you are truly the ONE BEING. who is
. your mind and your body of unclean thoughts and substances. the time will come when you will cross the threshold of what seems to divide the finite from the Infinite.as you.Your self-realization of your Oneness with the Universal Self. You are. Once you have cleansed. Samadhi. You must continually feed your mind and your body with thoughts and foods that will glorify the Divine Omnipresent reality of God. different spirithumans. prayed and walked the path of spiritual purity for a while. Satori. have purified your vehicle of perception. However.
The third step is the eating and drinking of only pure thoughts and pure foods. at that moment of your at-one-ment. your actual experience of your Oneness with the Universal Self and the Omnipresence of God. The time frame for achieving your Atonement is as different for different spirit-humans as there are. You will not even be aware that the next moment will be your At-One-Ment experience. You will all of a sudden find yourself experiencing what some religions have called Atonement. fasted. Whatever you wish to call it. the Christ Consciousness.
The fourth step is your actual Atonement. You must be motivated by the all-consuming hunger and thirst for Knowledge of the Will of God and the awareness of how to express God’s Will at each and every moment of your existence.This is accomplished through prayer and fasting. Fasting to cleanse the years and years of bad foods you have eaten from your body. or any of many other names for the same experience .
without any thought that they are even being released. “This is incredible. Once. However. thoughts and ideas must be left. by the BEING who is living through all that are BEING lived through. God the Source and Manifested God the Flesh. Words are by-products of consciousness. they are not consciousness. If you are “thinking” about Oneness. But when I was living it. to cross the threshold of the doorway of the Infinite to experience your Oneness with God. AT THE SAME MOMENT. then you are not experiencing the Oneness. We are like a fire hose directing water from the fire hydrant to whatever place God desires the water to go. AS you. who is being lived through. That is about the closest I can come. I remember that the moment I said to myself. It will be as if words never existed in the first place. you are aware of BEING the one. They will lead you to the doorway of the Infinite. It is like the Energy of God. then let me remind you that words can never fully express the nature of God. You are either one in consciousness with the Universal Self or you are not. cannot enter with you. traveling through the center of your body and the center of you. words. it was more real than anything around me seems to be real as I
. The difference is we do not need the fireman because we are an intelligent hose that can influence the direction the water is going when it leaves us. that the experience went away like it had never been real. Sort of like you have your arms stretched straight out from each side of you. and leaving your body through your outstretched left arm and hand. We are like electrical wires and God is the electrical current flowing though us. Another way to understand your relationship with God is to think of you as Being the Middle. the Source. dropped. If you are totally confused with the above two paragraphs. We are intelligent electrical wires that can influence the direction of the electricity as it leaves us. right now. by their very nature of being by-products and tools of consciousness. BEING you. I must check this out more”. when I was living this atonement experience. All words. between God Infinite and God Finite. and released at the doorway. is coming into your body through your outstretched right arm and hand.EXISTING THROUGH you. to explaining the NONDUALISTIC DUALITY of the Eternal Nature of our BEINGNESS. the Interface.
I live the experience. As soon as I thought about it. I have a memory of an experience so incredible that it still almost takes my breath away to think about it. After living it.
The UNION of God and You. When I lived it.
The Atonement is the Realization of the Universal Self as Your Self. It has always been the same. the experience would disappear. You Are the Interface of God Infinite and God Finite The Universal Self – the Oneness of US.
.write these words. I was the experience.
We learn to be better contributors by our experiences and the lessons we derive from our experiences. When we think we can learn by just observing and not having it done unto us. we must experience what the other felt when we did what we did to him or her. Hitting in the nose and getting hit in the back of the head are just different ways the intention of the heart is passed from one to another. In order to truly know what we have done to another. We can only truly know what we have done to another by having it done unto us. The truths that are true here and now will still be truth when the future becomes here and now – regardless of where we find our self aware of being aware.Why We Are On Earth
We are here for our contribution to the totality of creation. unless we get hit in the nose for a similar reason we will not really know what we did. God then has to make our lesson stronger. God has tried to teach us in gentler ways but we either did not listen or just continued to put off applying the lesson.always true here and now . we are missing the awareness of the other side of our action to another. When we do not like the way our education is being offered to us – we call it punishment. We will not really know what the other spirit-human felt when we hit them in the nose.are eternal truths that we take with us when we depart this Earthly dimension – because the Omnipresent essence of God is the same everywhere and every time. Spiritual truths that are true here and now . God does not punish – God educates. Perhaps we will get hit in the back of the head for the same reason that we hit someone in the nose. If we hit someone in the nose.it is always here and it is always now – wherever we are and whenever it is – it is always here and it is always now. We are here to learn to be better contributors to the totality of creation.
. heavier or more painful in order to get our attention. Remember . The core of the lesson we are receiving is just wearing different clothes than what the clothes worn by the action we did to someone else. Using the nose is just an example.
When we think something in the universe exists for our benefit. Some architects can design doorways. the sages of society.express. the clean-uppers of society. Look at all the sperm that go after one egg. In some species. An expression or manifestation of itself in the physical realm of existence. This programming of potential impulse is responsible for a lot of our dreams and aspirations. regardless of how large or how small exists for its' contribution to the evolution of the universe.Every single part of the universe. Once the wire is burned out. It must find expression. the universe does not exist for the benefit of the parts that make it up. The universe gives birth to many times more entities than will ever survive. the painters of society. and so on for every contribution that is needed for a society. some electrical wires can handle 110 volts of current. Many people are born with similar potentials to insure that at least one of them fulfills his or her programming of potential. the mother lays 1. Many spirit-people are born to be the builders of society.000 eggs to every 5 that survive. God would not burn up everybody by giving them more than they could handle or God would run out of people to work through. It is continually radiating impulses from the center of it’s being. the catalysts of society. As there is a program for each cell. Our genetic program continually attempts to do its' only function . the questioners of society. Some architects can design skyscrapers. there is a collective program for the whole body and there is a collective for the whole of spirit-humanity. we cannot get any more use of the wire for carrying electrical current. The grandness of the contribution is determined by what the spirit-person can handle in consciousness. As an analogy. Put 220 volts through the wire and it will very quickly burn out. but never for current again. the healers of society. even if the expression will be a perverted expression. it is really only there to help us do what the universe desires of us. All parts exist for the benefit of the universe. This is to insure that some will survive. We may be able to use the wire for a rope. The bee collects more pollen than is necessary to fertilize the flowers to insure that some get fertilized. It is the same with people. the sustainers of society. the record-keepers of society. There is a genetic programming in every cell that continually tries to express it’s programming. the mothers of society. At each moment the programming is trying to persuade us to
Sex feels good. The way we experience the death of our Earthly body is also a lesson for our growth in ability to be a better contributor to creation and the unfolding of the desire of the Universal Spirit. If you never try. Two examples of how even what we enjoy is not here for our enjoyment but feels good for the benefit of Omnipresence are: Food tastes good not for our gluttony but to make sure we eat it so we do not die of starvation. they definitely will never come true. Some spirit-humans are in so much pain that the best God can get out of them is to use them to bring an education to another spirit-person who needs a little jump-start in their spiritual growth. We are also here to learn to be better contributors to the matrix of what is and what God desires to manifest. What impulse are you feeling? What impulse have you denied because you say you could never do such a thing? What recurring dream. either while asleep or awake have you pushed aside? Perhaps the day-dream is showing you what you could do. The way we our Earthly body dies and how it affects our friends. not for us to party with a sex-partner or for our selfmasturbation but to make sure that spirit-humans will put up with each other long enough for more spirit-babies to be born to continue the spirit-human aspect of Omnipresence.fulfill its' inherent potential.
. Everything in the Universe is here for the use and purpose of the Universe. great. However. we are here for our contribution to the matrix of what is and what God desires to manifest. Again. If they come true. Even our bodily death is a contribution to the desire of God. the spirit-person who brought some pain in order to stimulate another spirit-human's growth will have to eventually be educated as to the error of their ways even though God used them for the best good God could get out of them at the time. The Universe is not here for us – we are here for the Universe. What would it hurt to give it a change and advance confidently in the direction of your dreams. family and even enemies also contributes to their growth in ability to contribute to creation.
We are that existentialistic self-awareness . To BE Conduits for the Eternal Expression of the Desire of God. We are here to learn. to produce more spirit-babies for the purposes of Omnipresence. We are here By and For the Glory of God. And to Learn to BE Better and Better Conduits Of the Glory of God.infinite self-awareness. to gain wisdom through trial and error.
. to become greater and greater conductors of the Universal Intelligence and Energy of Omnipresence.
We Are Here To BE Conduits for the Self-Awareness of God.eternally evolving and eternally being that which is eternally being.the knowing of itself .Then food tastes good to the spirit-baby so the spirit-babies live long enough to have sex. We are Eternal Points of Reference and Eternal Reference Points in the Infinite Mind of God. We are Eternal Points of view and Eternal Viewing Points in the infinite Mind of God. The DNA of the infinite is eternal and will always be expressing the core purpose . There is a DNA to the infinite as there is a DNA to our mortal form. We are here to become more and more aware of our oneness with Omnipresence. which feels good.
However.Growing Through the Eggshell of Our Consciousness
The simplicity of truth is its profundity.
Applying this simplicity in our minute to minute living is where the struggle comes into play. corn to eat .it will surely die. It must break through the shell. If you help it break through. unless it does eventually break through the life support system that is the eggshell . It feels very comfortable within the confines of it's world. If you told it that once it breaks through the comfort of it's eggshell of awareness it would enjoy a greater world. it's life support system . the barnyard. destroy it and walk through the confines of the eggshell to experience more of what life has to offer the little chicken.
Our eternal spiritual growth reminds me of a chicken in the eggshell before it hatches into the new world of the barnyard. roosters. other chickens. The profundity of truth is its simplicity.it would call you crazy.
. it will die because it did not gain the strength to survive by the effort expended breaking through the eggshell.it's eggshell consciousness.
you will not achieve the spiritual potential available to you during this lifetime your are presently experiencing. I am saying you must not hold what you call your "human life" as more important than your spiritual growth.you are a spirit who has a body. You do not have a spirit . to walk the path. Since most of your experience on this earthly plane of existence has been through the sense organs of the human body. You must desire spiritual growth enough that you are literally "willing to die for it". an illusion of "humanidentity" has become your sense of self-identity. and are willing to grow through a continuing rebirth of evolving self-awareness . Unless you are willing to struggle and grow through your present self-identity. I am not saying you HAVE to die for spiritual growth. You must not make your "human identity" your "false idol or your golden calf". a spirit in a material world. Regardless of how young you are. you are not the body (human) you think is you. are willing to challenge your cherished ideas. However. Regardless of how healthy you are . What you see in the mirror is not the true "you". but the physical vehicle you are using for this part of your eternal journey through the cosmos. a spirit that God works through. Your relationship with the body that you think is you is very real.then you will grow. For you to grow spiritually to the highest degree possible to you in this lifetime on earth. ensures your growth as sure as the struggle
. THE ALL IN ALL THAT IS ALL. more than what you call your "human life and your human relationships".each day you live brings you one day closer to experiencing the death of your body.It is the same with our spiritual growth. You must love GOD. You are SPIRIT in a MENTALMATERIAL world. a spirit in a world of infinite educational value to you in your spiritual journey requires your willingness to let who you THINK you are die. beliefs and thought patterns. The matrix of identity that you have built since you were born into this Earth phase of your spiritual evolution is not you. to be the best of what you really are. As long as you willingly struggle with whatever you encounter in your spiritual growth . This belief and attachment to the human-identity gets in the way of spiritual self-knowledge. The willingness to do the struggle. Do not get attached to this illusion and believe that what you see is what you are. All I ask of you is that you are willing to completely immerse yourself in the spiritual-struggle.
. Your struggle. The only adventure for you that will never die. It is the grandest adventure in the infinite cosmos.a most holy gift. Let us share the spiritual journey as much as we can.eternal awareness and direct experience of God.of the chicken to break through the eggshell of it's consciousness ensures it the strength to continue to grow in the new world it will find itself.then let's go.but our destination is the same for all of us . If we each learn just one thing from each other that helps us in our individual spiritual adventure . As long as you want spiritual growth as much as the thirsty person in the desert wants water . Only your self-illusion of human-identity will die. Look at your spirit-struggle as a grand adventure. your growth-path will be unique to you .then we have given each other a priceless gift .
small houses or skyscrapers depends on what you bring to the expression of the dream – both mentally and emotionally. It does not mean they will get you the lover you want. Both types of architects are needed but each must find their own individual expression of their dream of potential within the limitations of their own dream. this does necessarily mean these three steps will get you the house you want. It tells the cell what its life purpose is to be – whether it is to be a nose cell. in order to HAVE something. doing and having what God has planted in your heart. a hair cell. but this is not what it is all about.DO . Whether you design doorways. put this locked box containing our dreams into a safe place until a better time to open it and live the dreams in the box.HAVE
BE what you wish to Do. a brain cell. Within each cell of our body is a blueprint called our DNA. Therefore you must first BE something in order to DO something. in the center of your heart there is a DNA dream trying to express itself in the material world. a seed trying to bear fruit into the “real” world. It is about being. What we call our physical body is like a “computer printout” of this DNA. the universal manifestation of God’s desire. usually in our teenage years. Many are born to BE architects. At a young age. It is BE-ing and DO-ing what you are here to BE and DO. their abilities and desires. It does not mean that you will get any of the trappings of life that the TV commercials say will make your life a paradise on Earth. Some can design the tallest skyscrapers. We feel this DNA of potential through the urges and the dreams we usually have been afraid to go after. Three simple steps to create what you want. In the center of your consciousness. We each have our unique leaning toward manifesting our individual contribution to the eternal manifestation of the Holy Spirit’s own desire for us. Do what you wish to HAVE. and so on and so on. However. Then you will find that what you HAVE is what you are DO-ing and what you are BE-ing. This DNA blueprint of potential has a strong influence on the possibilities of your contribution to the unfolding of God’s DNA. We said we
. The way to BE-come what you wish to BE-come is to BE that which you wish to BE-come. Some can design doorways. we decided to put our dreams into a locked box.BE . You cannot have something unless you are doing something to have something. a blood cell. You might get all these things and even more.
When first graduating. they liked the retirement party after 20. but they NEVER really did what THEY really. you are actually DO-ing what you wish to DO. BE as much as you can BE what you wish to BE each and every moment of your life and your little steps at BE-ing will BE-come bigger steps at BEing. after we finished school. 30 and 40 years on a job. their potential contribution to the universal process that would fulfill their greatest desires and dreams. You must BE that which you wish to do. as their soon-to-end Earth-life experience is making all too clear – they will NEVER really live. after we got the job we need in order to give us the time to go after what we really want in life. and while we still seem to have some time left of this Earthly part of our eternal spiritual journey. tiny steps. Before we find ourselves on our own death-bed. you must BE what you wish to BE – right HERE and right NOW.
. we still feel the urges. Most are on their death bed thinking of what they never opened their locked dream-box and lived what they always said they would do in their life. Each time you BE. after our children grow up. Like a lawyer graduating from Law School.would open the box later in life. Do and Do and do and eventually you will have what you wish to have. Sure they had fun times. Now. of this DO-ing might seem very minor or very small but you are DO-ing what you wish to DO. they love their children and grandchildren. cared for and kept in a safe place. what you wish to HAVE is really to BE DO-ing what you wish to BE and DO. after we got married. The expression. they might call themselves a lawyer but it is by BE-ing a lawyer over many years that they finally BEcome the lawyer they dreamed of BE-coming. really wanted to do. No matter how long this locked box of our potential manifestation in this Earth dimension of our spiritual journey has been locked. They are sad they will never see the box open and experience the manifestation of their potential destiny. the only way to open the locked-box of our innermost dreams and desires is expressed in the following ways. BE –DO-HAVE You cannot do what you are not already BE-ing. Remember. in tiny. However. after we put our years into the job we really did not like doing in order to retire with a pension when we would have more time to devote to our locked-up dream. since the NOW is the only time you can do or have anything.
shoot. shoot. BE. then you can say you swam to the edge of the pool. Shoot. Then you will get BE-tter. getting BE-tter and BE-tter at swinging at the ball and hitting the ball. shoot. therefore you are really swimming. You don’t BE-come a dentist on the day they say you are a dentist. BE-tter. Try it. In the BEing you BE-come. BE-tter and BE-tter. All they did is put a stamp of approval of what you already were – of what you were already BE-ing. Dribble. How did this happen to a child who was not a baseball player? Simple.BE. dribble. The only way to BE-come a dentist is to BE a dentist. A child wants to BE-come a great baseball player. The only way to BE-come a basketball player is to BE a basketball player. You cannot have patience without BE-ing patient. The only way to BE-come a good swimmer is to BE a swimmer. you are not drowning. Impossible. Eventually the child BE-comes a respected baseball player. in the child’s very limited ability. a baseball player. Even the word “BE-tter” has the action BE as its foundation. dribble. Dribble. Be-come. Shoot. However. I will probably wait until you get out of dental school and get the dental review board’s seal of approval before I let you work on my teeth. BE. The word BE-come has the word BE as its foundation. BE-come. The only way to have patience is to BE patient. but the principle is still the same. You were a dentist the day you woke up to ask for their approval of your dental ability. Only by BE-ing and BE-ing and BE-ing a baseball player did the child get BE-tter and BE-tter and BE-tter. BE-come. BE. Personally. dribble. Actually the child was at each moment that he or she played at BEing a baseball player. Try to have patience without BE-ing patient. the child played at BE-ing a baseball player. The only difference in treading water and swimming across the pool is in treading water. education and practice do you actually BE-come a dentist? When the medical review board says so? They won’t say you are a dentist until you already possess the knowledge and skills of a dentist. dribble. Keep slowly attempting to move your body closer to the edge of the pool and when you get there. shoot. Only by BE-ing did the child DO and finally HAVE the recognition of BE-ing a great baseball player. BE. Be-come. He or he swings at the ball as a child. At what point of your study. BE.
. you are staying ni the same place.
If you do not listen to it when it is trying to help you. it will ony happen if you BE-lieve.
. What your thoughts are BE-ing will BE what your actions BE-come. BE and DO. Whatever you focus on you will get more of. “I do not want to BE overweight anymore” is focusing on BE-ing overweight. When you are BE-ing the parent. You cannot BE-come a nicer person without BE-ing a nice person. If your child sees you really trying to BE a BE-tter parent. What your thoughts BE-come will determine what your actions BE-come. Focus on BE-ing slimmer and you will be led to do the things that will make you slimmer. See yourself in the mirror BE-ing 2 ounces slimmer and your mind will attempt to help you get another 2 ounces slimmer. What you repeat more than other thoughts will tell it what you really want it to think more about. You want to be a nicer person? BE a nice person and you will BE-come a nicer person. Attract what you want in life by thinking it.You want to BE a good parent? BE the parent you wish you had. Everything has a frequency and frequencies harmonize and resonate Desire. What your thoughts BE will determine what your thoughts BE-come. one little step at a time. then it will let you and even help you get fatter and fatter. you will be amazed at the ways the child will encourage you to BE BE-tter and BE-tter. then you BE-ing the parent you wish you had. However. You must plant the seeds you want to grow. “Is my child seeing in front of him or her the parent that I would want to see if I was the child and not the parent? If the answer is yes. BE-lieve and then expect it to happen. Focus on BE-ing grateful and you will find you have more things for which to BE grateful. It only wants to do what you want it to do. look into your child’s eyes and ask yourself. Your thoughts create your future. The child will be happy to help you BE-come a BE-tter parent.
taste it. can BE the most difficult one. BE – DO. truly want. When you master BE-lieving. Like vibrations attract each other. all you have to do is tip the balance of your thoughts. hear it. of what you TRULY want.HAVE . from “Not BE-lieving” to BE-lieving. words. see it. Unlike vibration repel each other. Base the majority of your thoughts. and the law of BE-ing must oBEy you. and taking more actions of “Not Believing”. Most of their wants are planted and conditioned by the media and advertisers. However.just three simple steps to create what you want. You want your home to BE a certain way? Then go through Your home and write out all the things that irritate you. is having more thoughts of “Not Believing’'. Everything is energy. very often the first step. Then make a list of how you would
. BE-lieve that you are and then Receive more of what you are. smell it. The ONLY thing that can ever get in the way of manifesting what is in your locked box of DNA desire. BE THAT which you wish to receive. and actions.Feel it. than you are of BElieving. speaking more words of “Not BE-lieving”. What are the innermost desires of your BE-ing? What is in your locked box of desire? This moment Is the Necessary Instant of Self-Awakening — to BE As "you" Are.you will HAVE more gratitude and you will BE more happy with life and living. And yet it is the greatest step you will ever take. you have mastered your life. To master BE-lieving. Energy flows where attention goes BE grateful to the point that tears of gratefulness stream down your cheeks and you will GET more understanding of what you have to BE grateful . words. BE-lieve. Most misunderstand the meaning of what they want. a field of energy. and actions in BE-lieving.
like them to BE. Simple isn’t it? Intellectual. throw it in and you look behind you where the piece of paper was. In the smallest steps imaginable. relational.. pick the piece of paper up and on the way to your bed. Consistent persistence in BE-ing that which you wish to BE is the only way to Do what you want to Do and the only way to HAVE what you want to HAVE. It is no longer there. What else can I say? BE – DO. By picking up the piece of paper that is on the floor as you go up the stairs is part of the BE-ing that will make your home what you want it to BE. You home is on the way to BE-ing that which you wish it to BE. As you start to walk over the tiny piece of paper on the floor. in the smallest of steps that you most definitely CAN DO toward manifesting the LARGE RESULT of what you want to BE and DO. one step at a time. spiritual success – focus on the tiniest steps of BE-ing these dreams and desires regardless of what is happening in your life. Then make the time to. when you pass a little trash can. STOP IMMEDIATELY AND BE AND DO WHAT YOU WANT YOUR HOME TO BE. Form the habits you want to have by BE-ing and Doing. If you are BE-ing and DO-ing it in your mind. your mind BE-lieves you are DO-ing it and will find ways to manifest it in your actions and outward experience. the smallest steps of DO-ing what you want to do is still DO-ing what you want to do. The temptation is to overlook the piece of paper. Change your actions immediately and BE that which you wish to see manifest in your home.HAVE SIMPLE
. physical. visualizing BE-ing and DO-ing. make the irritations what you want them to BE. the largest habits form. Remember. Stop immediately BE-ing and DO-ing that which you do not want your home to BE. financial.
Commitment means moving through a door of change through which you do not intend to return. Enough said?
. Do not look back. Do it. You thought about it and decided that you wanted to commit to whatever course of action or course of thinking you felt was worth the commitment. Focus on moving forward.COMMITTMENT
This missive is very simple.
. If you do not live your prayer. Innermost feelings and emotions are not substitutes for living the prayer which comes from your lips. Similarly. What you truly believe will be reflected in your actions. then do it – Pray as if you really believe it by living your prayer. If you do believe there is a god that hears your prayers. Spirit-Human’s performances of what he-she knows he-she should do must be perfect in order that he-she be worthy of reward. Your actions are what count. then do not pray. It is your responsibility to turn good intentions into good deeds.God Desires the Conviction of Your Heart
Since every spirit-human is free to satisfy his-her desires and to choose hisher endeavors. If you don’t believe there is a God who hears your prayers. you really have not prayed. every SpiritHuman must live his-her prayers. You must live your life as an on-going prayer. he-she is held accountable when he-she does not fulfill the tasks of which he-she is capable.
No space. The alchemical process is a spiritual process. Truly comprehend the “Two Incredibles” and you will know and have the keys to transmutation of the ancient alchemists. the changing of one thing into a more special thing. or the transmutation. no matter. when we apply the secret of alchemy to our mind. Time and space alone are even beyond the ability of the word incredible to express. One was the material meaning of changing common metals into gold. One way I explain the key to transmutation is with what I call the ‘Two Incredibles”. comes from the ancient chemists and sorcerers. what we call material changes also. No time. It makes more sense that there is nothing. not what we call a material process. It makes more sense that there is NOTHING at ALL. However. the essence of everything we call “physical matter” is an manifestation of a spiritual reality. In the seventeenth century the name of the practice called alchemy was changed to chemistry. The second incredible is that you have had a chance to experience ANYTHING at ALL. Alchemy. What sprit-humans do not realize is first and foremost.THE SECRET OF ALCHEMY
Changing Lead Into Gold
Alchemy means to change a base metal into a precious metal. The transmutation was referring to the alchemy of the mind. It means to change something plain and ordinary into something beautiful and incredible. The word derives from an old French and from the Arabic meaning “the art of transformation”.
. The first incredible is the “existence” of ANYTHING at all. It meant two things. The spiritual meaning was of achieving ultimate wisdom leading to immortality. not of what we call ordinary matter. Remember. never was anything and never will be anything. No God. alchemy was a spiritual discipline and the material aspects were metaphors for spiritual realities and transformations. The existence of ANYTHING at all ANYWHERE in the perceived universe is truly BEYOND what the word Incredible can even express.
I looked at someone who had has 30 years of married life and a child or two and I said. and nothing. of being aware of being aware. I was cheated. The second most incredible Miracle in the Universe is the simple fact that you are Aware of Being Aware. How could I go on living with both my wife and the pregnancy being taken away from me in the twinkling of an eye. However. For two years I lived in hell. There will just be incredible upon incredible perceived through an incredible mind that is incredibly capable of the Awareness of Being Aware. nothing at all would matter to you as you would not even exist to have anything matter. I was let down by everything I had considered God to be. He survived.If you were not aware of existing. he and his wife were in a car accident. I woke up and found her dead in the bed next to me. yes. Over 40 years ago I married. All of a sudden. I had a realization that taught me the secret to alchemy. I woke up and read about a young man on his way home from his wedding. She had died in her sleep of an overdose of drugs. Truly appreciate your Awareness of Being Aware and you will know the secret of the Alchemists. but how could I smile? I was devastated. if I compared my life experience to the young man who lost his wife on his wedding day. after two years of living in hell. His wife was killed in the accident. if there was even a God to curse. I was truly blessed. I was cheated. We were so happy. I had two whole months more
. There will be nothing that is common. ordinary and mundane. She had a smile on her dead face. You would NOT EVEN KNOW you DID NOT KNOW. If I compared my life experience to the married couple of 30 years with the children and the wonderful grandchildren. My wife became pregnant. you would not know of anything. Then one day. the key to paradise right here and right now. On the way home. “Why them and not me?” I was robbed. One day after we were married two months. I cursed every thought and concept of a God.
One night we were having something to eat at a restaurant and I said to him. Whatever the situation is. “The worse part of it was when I felt an itch and I could not scratch it. would determine whether I viewed my situation in life as a blessing or a curse. What pleasure it just was to scratch them.than he did of the beauty of marriage. you would know of nothing. Can you imagine going for ten years having to live through every itch in every place on your body imaginable? Wow. what a horrible thought. He was a quadriplegic for over 10 years. I will experience the emotions of blessings or curses. we are the ones who choose what we compare it to. A friend of mine was paralyzed when he was 12 years old when he was bicycling and a car hit him. I would choose what to call my “experience” based on what I choose to compare my “experience”. I realized that what happens in life is neither good nor bad. He said to me. I even had a few days of the joy of expecting to have a baby and to be a father. And I could not even tell anyone that I had an itch and beg them to scratch it. After 10 years of therapy. I just had five places on my body that were itching. If you truly appreciate how incredible just the awareness of being aware is. He wobbled and jerked side to side when he was walking but he was walking. Every time I tell this story. what was the worst part of being paralyzed for ten years”? The simplicity of his answer really surprised me. arms or legs. Ugh. then how can you curse life? Without the awareness of being aware. This means he did not have the use of either of his hands. Excuse me while I quickly scratch them. the only thing he had the power to move was his eyeballs and his eyelids. It is what it is. what a terrible thought. he finally was able to walk again using crutches and leg braces. of heaven of hell. Whew. What I chose to compare my situation in life with. You would not even know that you did not know. I had to just lie in the bed and suffer through waiting until the itch went away”. “Johnny. I start to get one or more itches. even now as I am writing this. In fact. Based on these thought of comparison. Good and bad are points of view of “what is”.
I just had to scratch a few more times. And what is green.
. They say the sky is a pretty green.Truly appreciate how incredible it is that you have the ability to scratch your itches and you will be well on your way to understanding the secrets of alchemy and being able to turn the key to the transmutation of all that you experience into a divine experience. To a child who has never seen?
To sum it up. here it is in a nutshell. Every time you say it. Say it out loud as you read it. She actually graduated from Radcliff with a BA degree and wrote ten books. you turn the key a little further in the lock opening your own transmutation or process of spiritual transformation. Have you ever heard of Helen Keller? She was deaf and blind by the time before she was two years old. A little poem I say to myself every day helps me to keep this sense of appreciation in my mind is: They say the sky is a pretty blue. But what is blue.
Everyday experience becomes divine experience.
The second great incredible is MY AWARENESS -.
The first great incredible is THE EXISTENCE -.OF ANYTHING AT ALL.
Every breath I take Every step I make Every thought I think Every drink I drink
.OF ANYTHING AT ALL.I BELIEVE my appreciation of two great incredible is the key to paradise.
Whenever I appreciate these two great incredibles.
EACH RELIGION IS A WAY
EACH RELIGION IS A WAY TO VIEW SPIRIT-HUMANITY'S RELATIONSHIP TO AND WITH GOD
There are universal laws and truths that are explained in different ways by different religions. When a person finds A WAY of viewing his or her relationship to and with THE UNIVERSE that works for him or her, then he or she usually insists that his or her religion is "THE WAY". In truth, his or her religion is only A WAY OF VIEWING his or her relationship to and with THE UNIVERSE that works for him or her. THE ALL IN ALL THAT IS ALL, what most religions call GOD, is like a pot of gold at the top of a mountain. Human beings are like mountain climbers trying to reach the top of the mountain. A person can start climbing the mountain from the north side. He or she can start climbing from the south side. He or she can try to reach the top of the mountain from the east side or the west side. Any direction we start to climb the mountain will eventually lead to the top. Some roads to the top of the mountain are more slippery than other roads. A few of the paths may be dead-ends. If we keep an open mind, we can even learn from the dead-ends. Some people may start out on the north side of the mountain and make it all the way to the top. Others may start out on the north side and have to finish the climb on the west side. This does not prove that either the north side or the west side was a BETTER WAY. The road or path by which the individual finally made it to the pot of gold on the top of the mountain was THE WAY THAT BEST SUITED HIM OR HER! Each religion is trying to get the same pot of gold at the top of the same mountain. The KEY to reaching the top of the mountain is SINCERE DESIRE SINCERELY desiring and intending to reach the top of the mountain. Every religion will help us find GOD if we really, really, really try to find GOD. A
person's climbing abilities will determine the path that is BEST FOR HIM OR HER. For example, if a person has only one arm or leg, or is blind, this would limit his or her choice of paths. This means that the best religion for each person will be determined by what HE OR SHE can relate to and/or bring to his or her experience of the religion. A religion is A WAY to help a human being grow spiritually. PHYSICAL PROTEIN is necessary for PHYSICAL GROWTH. Likewise, SPIRITUAL PROTEIN is necessary for SPIRITUAL GROWTH. Each religion is A DIFFERENT WAY to get this SPIRITUAL PROTEIN. Some people can get PHYSICAL PROTEIN by drinking milk. Others cannot drink milk. They get sick every time they drink it. This does not take away from the value of milk as A WAY to get PHYSICAL PROTEIN. This just means that milk can be A GOOD WAY, but NOT the ONLY WAY, and for some people - milk can be A BAD WAY to try to get the PHYSICAL PROTEIN that is necessary for human survival and PHYSICAL GROWTH. It is the same with different religions. One religion will help some people get closer to GOD. The same religion may make other people mentally sick. Each religion is A DIFFERENT WAY to get the SPIRITUAL PROTEIN that is necessary for SPIRITUAL GROWTH. Each person has to use the religion that WORKS FOR HIM OR HER. This will be determined by the thoughts that he or she brings to the religion.
EACH RELIGION IS: (1) A WAY to help humanity understand the spiritual laws of the UNIVERSE; (2) A WAY to help us work with these spiritual laws that will help us in our life on Earth; (3) A WAY to help us work with these spiritual laws that will help us when we leave our life on Earth;
(4) A WAY to help us communicate these spiritual laws and how to live our life in harmony with these spiritual laws to others in the family of spirit-humanity. Each religion attempts this communication using different words, symbols and rituals.
NO SINGLE RELIGION IS THE WAY. EACH RELIGION IS A DIFFERENT WAY TO HELP HUMANITY UNDERSTAND AND WORK WITH GOD
Latin for Light Bringer - Bringer of Light The Spiritual Grand Tester It is written, many, many years ago, that there existed a group of angels that had one purpose in existence. Their purpose in life was to protect the holy of holies, the throne of the most high, the Garden of Eden, from impurities entering. In these writings, when Adam and Eve were kicked out of the Garden of Eden, an angel was stationed at the gate to make sure they could not get back in and eat of the tree of eternal life and mess things up since they had already eaten of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. These angels still exist. They are not separate from God. They are aspects of God, parts of God's infinite body, which still do their one job – a most important job. This job is to make sure that we do not get more spiritual knowledge than we can handle. People think the world is screwed up today. However, it would be many, many times more screwed up if it was not for these spiritual testers. The Head Tester has been called many names and had many images. Some call it the Devil, Satan, Beelzebub, Belial, Father of Lies, Old Serpent, Adversary, Power of Darkness, Tempter, Wicked One and the one I like the best of all – Lucifer. Lucifer is Latin for the Light Bringer or the Light Bearer. Lucifer brings light into our spiritual journey when we need testing and spiritual lessons. Lucifer cannot do anything to us in which we do not agree to participate. We have to dance with the devil or the devil has no power over us. Lucifer cannot kill us. Lucifer can only scare us to death – by getting us to believe he CAN kill us. One simple way to think of the Head Tester is the following:
Lucifer is like the product quality tester who waits at the end of an assembly line in a factory. If the final product is a toaster, this product quality tester's job is to make sure that the toaster does what it is being sent out into the world to do. This tester makes sure that the toast does not pop out and hit the ceiling. This tester makes sure that when the customer plugs it into an electrical socket that it does not electrocute the customer. This tester is there to make sure that the product can handle the job it is being sent out into the world to do. If the product fails the test, it is either worked on and given another chance or just taken apart and the parts used to make other products. Lucifer is God's Head Spiritual Quality Tester. The moment we say, I have learned my lesson, this is the way I am going to be from now on, we have made a date with Lucifer. We can be on guard as much as we want. However, when we least expect it, we will turn a corner in our journey and Lucifer will be there waiting for us saying, “Are you sure? Try this and let's see how ready you are. Let us see how sincere you are? Right now as I write this, Lucifer is planting thoughts in my mind to get me to do something that I said I would not do again. Immediately upon hearing the thought, I have to say, "Get away from me Lucifer". The thoughts keep coming and I keep responding with "get away from me Lucifer". While I am responding this way, I also keep doing what I am doing, writing these thoughts, moving along as if the "thoughts" of Lucifer are a waste of time to even consider. As long as I keep saying "get away from me Lucifer" and inwardly let go of any attachment to what the thoughts are suggesting I do the thoughts diminish for now and I keep continuing on doing whatever I am doing that is in line with unfolding and uplifting spiritual thoughts and actions. It is only when we keep entertaining the "thoughts of Lucifer" that the thoughts get stronger and more seductive. Before you know it, we are doing just what we said we would not be doing. We do what we said we would not do while all along the way have thoughts popping into our thought stream
then there is nothing but God. We think all the thoughts we hear in our mind are our thoughts. We think the most. Lucifer thinks second to us. We seem to just go along for the ride. If we believe in an Omnipresent God. we will know it and probably know the moment we agreed to dance with Lucifer. we will be granted more knowledge and the chance to have more intimacy with the Holy of Holies. If you are very watchful of your thoughts. Lucifer's dances can be very hormone producing and emotional. We have some of our thoughts. The hormone adrenaline is almost chemically identical to amphetamine or "speed" These two hormones are what some call the "spice of life".all there is. If we pass the test. we may not even be aware that we had a test. the Universal Spirit we call God. There can be only aspects of God.reminding us that we should not be doing this . Manifestations of God within God. God cannot be against God. the lessons come when we fail the spiritual tests. you will be amazed at how incredibly smart and slick some of the thoughts of Lucifer's are in getting us to think that it is our thoughts that we are hearing. If we fail the test. was and therefore ever will be. If we pass the test. a derivative to Heroin. the lessons come before the test. In Spiritual life. The hormones we feel when we are in a passionate embrace with a lover are almost chemically identical to Methadone. God cannot be having a spiritual war with God if God is Omnipresence . The Holy Spirit doesn't say much but the thoughts come from the deepest core of our awareness. There can be no “evil force” within the Omnipresence of God. We will be given more responsibility in unfolding the infinite plan of God.but we continue anyway once the thoughts seem to take on a life of their own. Spirit-humans tend to call this tester Satan or the Devil either because they do not like the lessons they keep getting dancing with Lucifer or because of some feeling they do like when they dance with Lucifer. Everything that exists within the Omnipresence of God has a part to play or it would not be within the Omnipresence that is God. In human school. There can be no power contrary to God if all is God. some other thoughts are Lucifer's and some other thoughts are the Holy Spirit. This is not true. There
Some spirit-humans say some of the best sex is after a fight. The fight produces the "upper" and the passionate embrace after the fight produces the "heroin". This is just another form of a speed bomb. Don't blame the poor Devil for just doing his/her job. a downer. This can be a lethal combination of heroin.are some spirit-humans who are addicted to what in the drug addict world is called a speed-bomb.
. A downer and an upper. Lucifer. The devil does not make you do it. Regardless of how sincere we are in "doing the right thing". You just choose to dance with the devil. these hormones can seduce even the most sincere seeker of the "Kingdom Of Heaven". A job that Lucifer does so well. These hormones are part of the tools that Lucifer uses to do his/her job. God's best product quality tester. and amphetamine or "speed".
Thinking and the Thought Train
We think we think in words. However, Words are just codifications or symbols of thoughts already thought somewhere between our subconscious and our conscious mind. If you would hook yourself up to a lie detector machine, you would soon notice that the lie detector has a response to your thoughts a fraction of a second before you actually are having the thoughts in your stream of wordthought. This means you actually "thought" the thought before you were conscious of "thinking" the thought. This is how Lucifer, or God's spiritual tester, can influence our behavior. By skillfully planting just the right thought at the right moment, Lucifer can start a stream of thought that will just keep stimulating more and more of the same thoughts. These thoughts then lead to emotional responses that then feed more thoughts of the same nature. Watch your thoughts very closely whenever you are tempted to do what you know you should not be doing. Keep watching and you will become aware of little thoughts that seem to come out of nowhere which incredibly are just the right thoughts at just the right moment to have a good chance at moving you along the path of no return in the direction you do not spiritually want to go. Anytime you dance with these Luciferian thoughts all the way to the end of the music, to the point you said you would not go again, at that moment, listen for another thought. This will be the thought of the Holy Spirit reminding you that you should not have done what you just did. It also reminds you that you KNEW that you should not have been doing what you did while you were doing it. The thoughts of the Holy Spirit are very quiet and matter-of-fact. It states the truth and then shuts up. All you can do is acknowledge the truth and say to yourself, "Yes, I did it again. I will do better next temptation." At this point all you can do is forgive yourself for dancing with Lucifer and make another commitment to do the right thing the next time Lucifer comes calling with a test. The thoughts of Lucifer can come VERY quietly all the way to actually SCREAMING in an attempt to get you to fail the spiritual test. However, at different points during the test, you will be VERY aware that you are
starting to dance with Lucifer. At these points of awareness, you will know you can consciously say "NO" to Lucifer, or be very aware that you are choosing to dance more and more with Lucifer during the test. You can almost hear Lucifer laughing at you for your weakness in the face of Lucifer's cleverness. However, the more sincere your desire and commitment is to walk the spiritual right-path, the less Lucifer will be able to influence you to dance at all. We cannot have an emotion without a thought or a stream of thoughts leading up to and stimulating the emotion. It is never the "Devil that made you do it". It is always your choice to continue to entertain the thoughts that influence your emotions. Then your emotions stimulate more of the same thought that stimulated your emotions. The circle of thought, emotion, thought, and emotion just keeps turning faster and faster, the web of Lucifer's dance keeps getting tighter and tighter. We are the observer of our thoughts. It is like we are sitting in a rocking chair watching the stream of thought or the thought train parade in front of us. We choose which thought we will entertain. We choose which thought train we will get on and ride. Each train of thought is like a railroad train of many railroad cars. Between each car of the railroad train there is a space. Between each thought in OUR train of thought is a space. We will have numerous moments of awareness of the fact that we are on a train of thought we spiritually do not want to be on. At these moments of awareness, we will be aware of the gaps in our train of thought. At these moments, we need to force-feed between the gaps the spiritual thoughts we know to be true. Keep force-feeding these spiritual thoughts between the cars of your Lucifer thought train and you will influence your thought-train to start going in the direction you know it should spiritually be going. You must be diligent, watchful and sincere. When you do ride a thoughttrain to a station you did not want to go, always forgive yourself and recommit to do better next time. Be assured that there WILL be a next time. You must forgive yourself when you fail the test or the negative thoughttrain of guilt will be another way Lucifer wins. Keep striving and you will go further spiritually than you ever imagined and you will become aware of things you did not know even existed.
Just remember that you are not your thoughts - you have thoughts. Which thoughts you choose to dance with is the choice you have. It IS your choice. The devil does not make you do it. You just choose to dance with the devil.
Just One More Time
Just One More Day Just One More Piece Just One More, One More, One More
Which of us has not said, many times in our lives, “Just One More.” “I can handle it. I will do what I should do – after just one more of what I know I should not do?” We all have. The seduction is in the idea that we will do different tomorrow. Remember, tomorrow never comes. When what we called tomorrow does seem to come – It Will Be Now – not Tomorrow. And it will feel exactly like the day before when we said we would do what we should do – Tomorrow. Lucifer loves to plant the thoughts in your mind of “Just one more time, just one more piece, just one more day”. Lucifer knows that it is easy for us to rationalize that it is okay to put off what you should be doing – just one more time. We are very sincere when we say “Just one more time.” However, when the moment is here for you to follow through on your promise, the moment is the same as the last moment when you made the promise. It is never a different moment. It is never a different feeling in a different moment. It is the same decision, the same choice, and it feels like the same moment as the one when we said “I will do it tomorrow”. The only time we have to do anything is life is the present moment. We cannot do anything tomorrow, next week, next year – or next lifetime. It is always Now. Now is all there is. Now is all there ever has been. Now is all there ever will be. We exist, move and have our beingness in the moment – in the Now. Not every thought you think in your mind is YOUR thought. Lucifer plants words and sentences in our mind so carefully, so beautifully, that we are the one thinking the thoughts. You are not your thoughts. You are the one WATCHING your thoughts. You are the one watching your train of thought. You are the one who decides which car on which thought train to
hop on and ride. This is the value of silent meditation. You become aware of having thought and not BEING your thoughts. You are like a little consciousness sitting on a chair in the back of your mind watching everything that passes in front of your eyes, watching every thought that passes through in the front part of your mind and hearing everything that goes in your ears, You do not have to become attached to any of the visual, audio or mental thoughts passing in front of you. What we call thought seems to be both words and pictures. We do not actually think in words. We think in sort of picture emotions that we then put words to in order to store the thoughts in the library of our mind. Words are our codifier of experience. Words are how we store the experiences in the filing cabinet of our mind. Each word is like a brush-stroke on the canvas of our understanding. Until we ‘SEE’ what each word represents or symbolizes, we do not understand. The more words we know, the more detailed and colorful is our “picture” of understanding. Perhaps we will see the beautiful girl or boy in our mind. Then we will have thoughts about the picture which will lead to more pictures, which will lead to more thoughts, and on and on. Perhaps we will see the alcoholic drink and then mentally taste the alcohol. Perhaps we will see the marijuana cigarette, and then actually feel ourselves inhaling the smoke. Perhaps we will see the video game and then actually feel ourselves playing the game. We cannot have an emotion without the thought, the picture first. We cannot even know what someone is talking about until we “see” what they are talking about. Lucifer gets in step with the train of thoughts we are thinking and gently adds a word here and there, adds a picture here and there. Lucifer adds just enough to gently move us in the direction that will keep us out of the Inner Sanctuary of Omnipresence. Just enough gentle nudging so that we will think it is our own thoughts and our own desire to do whatever we are referrencing when we say, “Just one more time”. The Omnipresence of God means that there is no part of your being from which God is absent. In truth, there is only God, but to understand the different aspects of God, we need to put labels on them. . The word Lucifer comes from the Latin Lux and Ferre meaning “Light-Bringer or LightBearer”. Lucifer is just a label for an aspect of Omnipresent God. Lucifer is
then there is the tendency to blame it on Lucifer – blame it on the Devil – when it was our choice to do the dance. Since we are one with God. Keep saying no. “Just one more time. just one more stroke. Lucifer can do nothing to you that you do not actively participate in. tomorrow. This is Lucifer’s job. one more smoke. You have to dance with Lucifer for Lucifer to have any influence in your choices. somewhere. Since the aspect of Omnipresence that I call Lucifer is such an important aspect of the personality and omnipresent reality of God. just one more day”. Lucifer will come again to check you out at least one more time. Anytime you say. one more orgasm – NO !!! Be the master – not the
. Lucifer will come more than once . just one more piece. one more piece. Lucifer is an ancient angel of the highest rank whose sole purpose is to protect the inner sanctum of the Omnipresent Intelligence from impurities entering. one more drink. just one more toke. just one more bite. you thought train will begin moving in the direction that you know it should and that you truly want. Lucifer’s job is to make sure that we do not get our hands on more of the Omnipotence. Lucifer will come when you have stopped thinking about changing your response next time Lucifer may come tonight. Next time I will treat this situation differently. Remember. Lucifer is aware of each and every thought you think. than we can handle. then just say one thing to yourself. no. no. “NO”. of anything you know you really should do differently. Next time I will do what I know I should have done this time”. Lucifer is God’s spiritual quality tester. Then.until you pass the test more than once.a most important aspect of Omnipresence. “I have learned my lesson. Lucifer will come when you least suspect it. one more day. someday. and then feels he or she screwed up. you have made a date with Lucifer. just one more drink. with heart-felt conviction. the Universal Infinite Power of God. next week. The next time you say. and move on. Lucifer has to come to check out the sincerity of your heart-felt intentions. As long as your heart-intention is true. When one dances with Lucifer. one more toke. all the Universal Power of God is available for us to use. until your thought train starts moving in the direction you want it to go. Lucifer’s only job is to test the sincerity of our heart intentions. One more time. it takes two to tango. even months from now. You have to agree with Lucifer and agree to “Just one more time”.
it will feel the same as Here because it will be Here. Say to Lucifer. Lucifer will resist. No matter how many times you say “Just one more time”. because it will be Now. However. HERE AND NOW !!!
. as it will always be now – whenever it is and wherever you are. Remember. Regardless of how many times you put off doing what you know you should be doing. Lucifer will have less and less power.” Then think the thoughts you want to be the thought-train you want to ride. Tomorrow will never come. Lucifer will not waste more time if your heart-intention is pure. When it comes time for you to prove your sincerity of intention. Lucifer will come back someday just to make sure your heartintention is still sincere. “I have no desire to dance with you.slave. but if your heart intention is pure. it is only in the here and in the now than we can make our choice and live our choice. since God has many things for you to do the more you are able to handle them. it will feel the same as Now. Walk the Spiritual Path of Righteousness.
place or thing really means. Practice this exercise many times during the day. It is a decision and then a relaxing into the decision . Rest your arm on a comfortable arm rest on a chair with arms. there is an equal and opposite reaction. You pushed away. Did you let go or did you push your fingers open? Did you let go or did you use energy to open your hand ever so slightly? If you used any energy at all. Tighten your fist as tight as you can tighten it. let go of your fist. It is the absence of action. then you did not let go. Now. For your brain to come to a better understanding of what letting go of a person. Most spirit-humans mistake pushing away to be a necessary part of letting go. It is simply release.LETTING GO
Letting go is not an action. Do a little experiment. It is a basic law of the Universe that force creates resistance.a letting go into the decision. It is the release of any effort whatsoever in the releasing. Letting go is no effort without any action in order to have no action. For every action.
It won't work. on my left side. When I noticed it. you are doing something in order to do nothing. It was doing at least 40 miles an hour. This doesn't mean giving up desires or becoming a victim. places. I seemed to be on automatic and just continued to drive at the exact same speed. Some say in order to break a habit. If you allow your inner defense system to do its thing in the present situation. I did not react at all. it will show you the best course of action to deal with what is. The mind lives in the past and in the future. you have to get another habit going in the place of the habit you want to break. Just release any and all attachment to any action or result. it was about 20 feet from plowing directly into my door on my side of the car. but discovering the freedom to respond creatively. in the exact same direction I was traveling when I spotted the car. I was doing about 25 miles an hour. your body and the situation resides in the now. this is just replacing one habit or chain for another. When you accept life as it unfolds. And this has its place in making your life more healthy and enjoyable. I also noticed
. All this time.Within a short amount of time. without action. Your awareness. you should be able to let go of the energy needed to hold your fist tight without using any energy to push it away. The hardest thing for a spirit-human to do is to do nothing. However. you become aware of the choices available in this moment. I saw another automobile coming straight towards me. the more your brain will understand the principle and the easier it will be for you to let go of persons. Just decide to let go and then let go. Amazingly. things and especially habits. offering no resistance. If you attempt to do nothing. One time I was driving across an intersection. even if it means do nothing. The more you practice this. Out of the corner of my eye. This will work. Truly LET GO.
up and down the rolling pavement. on one side of the island to Kona. Her face looked like she was very scared. I looked straight into her eyes. Only two lanes. I saw her almost instantly turn her steering wheel so that she drove around the back of my vehicle missing my car by perhaps a foot. One foot off either side of the road was the natural lava looking like it was fresh from a volcanic eruption. We did not have enough time to take more than one course of action. waving up and down over most of the course of ten miles of road. she was doing at least 40 miles an hour coming directly straight at my door. It was doing about fifteen miles an hour. Remember. Now one of my favorite things to do on this road was to drive fast. thirty-forty miles an hour. If we would have both tried to take evasive action. In 20 feet she would have hit my door with the full front of her car. If I would have reacted in any way but total acceptance of the situation. there had been no car passing us going in the other direction. Within a fraction of a second. I probably would not be alive today to share this story with you. just enough for one car in each direction. I finally decided to pass him by going into the road
. It is a road cut into and composed of lave. Of course. Another time I was on the big Island of Hawaii. For the last ten minutes. apply it and then check the other person and see if our course of action was working or if the other person took a course of action that worked contrary to ours. five or ten feet up and down. I found myself driving behind a truck. We must have been the only two vehicles going in our direction for a couple of miles both behind us and in front of us. I wanted to get in front of him and continue to enjoy riding the lava road. This road is a two lane road straight across at least 10 miles of lava. She looked VERY anxious. with about a fifty-foot cargo bed in the back. directly across on the other side. She appeared to be processing the situation at lightning speed. both of her headlights would have hit me at the same time. Ups and downs perhaps with twenty feet between the ups and the downs. missing me by a foot was as good as missing me by a mile. we would have had a very serious accident. Small hills. the direction I was going and her awareness of my making no change in either my speed or my course of direction at all. we were too close to one another for both of to decide on a course of action. I drove behind this truck for at least ten minutes becoming very impatient. I saw her check out the speed of my car. There is a road that goes from Hilo. up and down.the face on the other driver. The road is also very hilly.
remember the ups and downs of the road? As soon as my car got into the other lane. I saw. I checked around him as good as I could and then in one quick motion. you must first unconditionally accept the situation as it is. and the less effectively you will see the best way to deal with it. In the first.reserved for oncoming traffic. I lived because of my unconditional acceptance of what was and my instant awareness of my body and defense system telling me the best course of action in the situation. I would not have had time to decide of a various courses of action. Once I did react. I immediately realized that i was just ten feet from a very major head-on collision. In the second situation my reaction was one of almost instant action. Letting go is simple. He would never have been born and I would have missed out on some of the best years of my life as a father. I accepted. another car coming directly to me. floored the accelerator and turned my wheel to the left to pass him. directly in front of me.
. In martial arts. I saw. You will be glad you did. I reacted. All this happened within one second from the time I started to turn my wheel to pass the truck and the time I got back behind the truck. It is what it is. my reaction was one of no action. the more you will be at the effect of it. deal with what is from a state of acceptance . the other car missed me by less than a foot. I jerked my wheel to the right to get behind the truck. There was not even time to think of alternative courses of action. Well.not a state of emotion. How you respond to what is will determine what happens next. accept what is. perhaps ten feet in front of me. If I would have thought about what was just about to happen in either of the above scenarios. Within a fraction of a second. there was no time to try something different. As soon as I got back into the other lane. You cannot change what is. Do the experiment. The difficulty in the application of the simplicity is determined by the mental and emotional baggage you bring to the application of the simplicity. The more you resist it. Be aware of what is. In the car with me was the future mother of my currently 11 year old son.
or to do anything they really do not want to do? You might really. I am not talking about taking out the trash. really ask them to with all the powers of persuasion you know – but insist? Not right. washing the dishes.THE DANCE OF RELATIONSHIP
EACH RELATIONSHIP IS A DANCE.
WE HAVE FOUR CHOICES
DANCE THE WAY OUR PARTNER WANTS ASK OUR PARTNER TO DANCE THE WAY WE WANT EACH COMPROMISE FOR THE RELATIONSHIP OR LEAVE THE DANCE
WITH A KISS
You would not want your partner to insist that you be anything that you are not – Would you? Therefore how can you insist that your partner be anything they really do not want to be. making the bed.
IF WE DO NOT LIKE THE DANCE OUR PARTNER IS DOING. or other things that are just part
. going to the department store while he or she looks for some clothes they like while we just sit patiently and wait.
Look in the mirror and have a good talk with yourself. However. either or both of us can react to the same future situations differently and actually grow in different directions. Sometimes three quarters. They enjoy working at a computer store and you believe they can be the next Bill Gates. You have to decide what you can compromise while still feeling you have not lost your integrity. It is not always the other person. I am talking about when our partner is not living up to the standards of success we believe they can achieve. one-half or even one-quarter of a pie is better than no pie at all. Perhaps you have changed and you are the one who is doing a different dance than when your dance of relationship began. All of us change as we go through our experiences of life and sometimes we start on the relationship road with someone who is in step with who we are and what we like. Both
.of the give and take of any relationship – part of the willing compromise we all do for the health and the continuation of the relationship. Your third choice is to make a mutual deal – both of you compromise. your sense of your true self. This does not mean they do not love us. Perhaps what you still enjoy about the dance just does not seem worth losing because of you not liking parts of who your partner has become. going out more often with his or her friends drinking. If you do this. they just have changed from who they were when our dance began and this is who they are now. If they do not want to. then you first ask your partner to get in step with the dance you are dancing. If your partner is not dancing the same dance of relationship you are. playing cards or going to poetry readings that last late into the night and we end up having to eat dinner and go to sleep alone. I will change there. really wish they would get more in step with your desire of the dance. If you change here. I am talking about big time things like wanting to date other people. then your second choice is to decide if you are willing to compromise and change your dance steps to the ones they want to dance. I am talking about when our partner seems to be wasting their life on something they enjoy. I will do that. This is not selling out. The simple things that we get irritated about sometimes but are really no big thing when we look at the big picture of our total relationship. Tell them why you are unhappy and why you really.
Even if what you had was not really what you thought you had. you can occasionally look back with love at the beauty of what you had. Ending it is not ending it while expecting it to begin again in a few weeks or months. If it has to end. end it with the acceptance and the compassion you wish the other would end it with you. never looking back at what. you still experienced
. However. Get a divorce. End the relationship but do it with love and acceptance. It is time to turn off the music and end the dance as it is. Move in your own direction. There are many things you are getting out of the relationship that are worth making a compromise for in order to keep the good parts you want – aren’t there? If you cannot feel ok making a compromise on your own. Go through the door of change with the intention of never going back. You both might miss the parts of the relationship dance that brought both of you pleasure and comfort and you both decide the compromises are ok. both of you might just decide that a compromise is ok after all. you cannot end the dance with the thought in your mind and the hope in your heart that the other person will come to his or her senses. They move in their own direction. Especially with a kiss – He or She was special – wasn’t he or she? Release your partner with the same love and acceptance that you would want your partner to release you. Perhaps it never was what you thought it was. Dance your own dance even if you are dancing alone. After all. You turn up the music and begin a new dance. If your partner does not feel ok making a compromise on his or her own. Ending is ending. If both of you can’t each compromise for the sake of the good in the relationship you both want to continue. Especially. What was will never be again. end it with a kiss. Perhaps it only appeared to be what you wanted it to be. then what is left? What is left is accept that the dance is no longer the dance you want. A dance is still a dance.compromise and both get something you want out of the relationship – without ending the relationship. However. Who knows. a relationship is full of rewards. that he or she will realize the good thing they had with you and want to get together again to dance hand in hand into the beautiful sunset of your life here on Earth. after being without each other for a while.
Your male aspect and your female aspect are but polarities of the singularity that is the “real” you.a lot of beauty and enjoyment thinking what you thought. Just the fact that you ended it and walked away will mean getting back together will never be the same. the more you will be yourself with another and the more you will enjoy them being their own authentic self in the relationship dance. However. Nothing and no one outside of yourself can complete you. Enjoy your dance with the Universal Self It is the only dance there is. Somewhere. It will be what it is – a new dance with some shared experiences from the past to give the new relationship more soulfulness. Perhaps it will be similar in appearance but it can NEVER be the same. deep in the core of you they are one. wasn’t the reason you wanted to dance with them in the first place the pleasure you received in both of you being authentic and not having to be anything you were not? What really turned you on was your belief of the authenticity of your relationship. Whatever the relationship might be in the future will be what it is at that time. The different dance partners are just different relationships we have with the Universal Self. Each of them has their purpose in the eternal dance of our spiritual journey as you have your purpose in each of their spiritual journeys. The bottom line is you must be complete within yourself before you can truly experience another. The two poles seem to be in opposition. After all. The more complete you are within yourself. In Truth. of the male and the female of the inner you. If you think they can. There is no soul mate to complete you – it is within you that the completeness must be experienced. since God is Omnipresent. Think of a magnet with a positive pole and a negative pole. stand back far enough that you can see the whole picture and you will see that what appeared to be polar opposites were in actuality just polarities of a singularity called the magnet. the only relationship we ultimately have is with God. the integration. then what happens if their physical body dies before yours does? What happens to your completeness then? Your spiritual completeness is the child born from the intercourse. They are not “two”. the only dance.
Omnipresent means there is nothing but God and manifestations of God within God. we are eating the Body of God.EATING THE BODY AND DRINKING THE BLOOD OF GOD
HAVING COMMUNION WITH THE GREAT SPIRIT
If we believe that God is Omnipresent. Omnipresent means whenever we eat any part of Omnipresence. Omnipresent means whenever we drink the water which carries the lifeforce of the Earth. Omnipresent means there is no place from which God is absent. then the following is unavoidable Truth.
WITH EVERY MORSEL OF FOOD ONE TAKES WITH EVERY DRINK OF WATER A DRINKER DRINKS YOU ARE EATING AND DRINKING THE BODY OF GOD
. we are drinking the Blood of God.
If he or she did not want to be there and if there was not anything for him or her to learn from being in the gutter.The Gutter of Life
If a person is in the gutter of life. We can search the whole world for beauty. staying in the gutter in order to help others learn what they need to learn to rise out of the gutter. we won't see it . for love. When we want to begin to look for growth. he or she will do one of two things. the only place we can start looking is right in front of us . He or she would know what to do to leave the gutter. for peace. or lessons.in front of us either physically or mentally – regardless of where we might be. There is no gutter in our life without a lesson for us to learn while we are in the gutter. he or she is there either because of their conscious choice to be there or because he or she has something to learn being in the gutter. Or.
. he or she will become a gutter preacher. We see the beauty that is a blade of grass the more we have beauty within us. Once we learn the lesson. Once the person in the gutter learns the lessons relevant for him or her in the gutter. for security. He or she will rise above the gutter experience and move on with their life in other directions. Look at each moment of your gutter experience as an opportunity for growth and you will find it.even if it is right in front of us. Embrace the lesson with unconditional love and you will never be the same again. This is why we should look at each moment as an opportunity for growth. but if we do not carry it with us. he or she wouldn't be there. we will move on. Neither will your gutter experience. for respect. We usually get what we look for.
The moment we choose one or the other . We alternate between the two choices so quickly that they seem to be one action. Then it does another thing. It looks like the juggler is controlling all the balls at one time. If there is just one processor in the computer. Back or Forward. the
. However. Either the bit is a 0 or the bit is a 1. 5 or more balls at one time. The next moment we can make another choice. what is really happening is that the computer does one thing.we have one choice. it is like the computer seeming to do two or more things at the same time. We go back and forth between choices so quickly. One choice inherently implies that we have two courses of action. Then it does the first thing again. We continually do one choice and then the other. Another example is of the juggler . over and over. Then it repeats the second choice again. but we can make only one choice at a time. either opening or closing a circuit. that we are not aware of the separation of the actions.ONE CHOICE IN LIFE . Over and over again.juggling 3. either reading or writing either a 0 or a 1. Our choosing what to do is like the computer. It can do only one thing at a time. so quick that it appears to be doing more than one thing at a time. when we think we are doing more than one thing at a time. 4. Either the switch is open or it is closed.TWO OPTIONS
OPENESS OR RESISTANCE TO THE INFINITE ENERGY OF OMNIPRESENCE THROUGH US AND AS US
When do we have a choice and when do we only 'think" we have a choice? How do we know when and what to accept concerning perceived realities in our lives? How do we know the difference between what we can change and what we cannot change? How do we lower our levels of frustration trying to discover these answers every moment that we are trying to deal with life while we continue to live life and pay our bills? At each moment in the process of living life as spirit-humans . Our subliminal awareness is capable of giving instructions to our body much faster than our conscious mind can conceive. Up or Down. When we seem to be doing two things at a time. Left or Right. Each action that we started has some momentum of its' own to keep it going until we come back to it for a moment before we go back to the other choice.we negate the other choice.
. The moment we are experiencing at any one moment cannot be changed. The more we can juggle the extremes of what seems to be two completely different actions. Since the present moment is unalterable reality. Most people go to one extreme or another and cop out on trying to balance the polarities. The moment we act in the present. the present we choose to act upon has passed. We cannot change the present. not changing the present. the best way to look at it is to unconditionally accept whatever the reality is. You can only do things in the present that will influence the direction the present seems to be going. But the present is what the present is . while at the seemingly same time. all the balls come falling down in disorder. your body will die . unconditionally accept what is. at the seemingly same moment. We can influence our experiencing of the present only by adding to the present. It does take conscious. To acknowledge the dullness might necessitate stepping out of safety occasionally. If the juggler chooses wisely. Everything is moderation . we can only hope to influence the direction of the flow of what we will experience. or they never venture out very far on either extreme. while. The present is what it is. This determined striving is to be done with the same kind of unconditional perseverance as the unconditional acceptance of WHAT IS. the balls seem to have a harmonious life of their own. At each moment we must try to persuade reality to evolve in the direction of our heart's desire.juggler can affect the path of only one ball at a time. The problem with trying to live a safe life is that sooner or later. Sometimes we have to go to the edge in order to appreciate the safety of the ground behind us and the beauty of the valley below us. He or she might not be able to acknowledge the dullness. This is adding to the present. Of course. the better the singularity of living we will be aware of experiencing. You cannot take away from the present. People either go to one extreme or the other and become a fanatic.including moderation.regardless of how safe you led your life. We can only attempt to persuade each moment of reality to lean in the direction of what we would like to be experiencing AS the present.period. If the juggler chooses badly. it is what is. The juggler can choose only one course of action at one time. Just don't fall off the edge. This is done by leaning the weight of our intention in the direction we wish our reality to go. dedicated effort. We can't reverse the tides and flow of living. you try to persuade the reality to be what you would like it to be. what we add in the present will have influence the direction our life seems to be going. They try to be secure in the safety of moderation.
we are not really aware that we have mixed daydreaming with driving until. The difficulty comes in out resistance to the simplicity of the answer. in order to get a future present more in line with what we would like to be experiencing. And here we thought we could do more than one thing at a time. we must attempt to influence the flow of what is. using the gas pedal. we are all travelers at the edge. We get so good at driving that we even daydream occasionally while we are driving.all at the seemingly same time. all of a sudden. or juggling these actions called driving a car. It is like learning to drive a car. what seemed to be harmonious activity in the present becomes disorganization and chaos. Since we cannot change the present. but the answer can be difficult to apply in the beginning. We relax more and more in the confidence of our juggling or driving ability. To look at the flat land behind us and assume this means safety in the journey ahead of us is an illusion. The answer cannot be expressed too often. The ground under our feet might look solid and the next moment we find we have fallen through the illusion of solidity and fallen into a rocky cave below. Then it progressively becomes easier until one day. how can we enjoy the process of living while we try to get our hearth's desire without dying of frustration in the process? Simple to answer. making a phone call and actually texting someone . becomes better and better. However. Some juggle steering the car. you do the process right. using the brake. The application of this simplicity is at first difficult. Our driving. we almost hit something and realize we were just just daydreaming and not paying attention to our juggling.In truth. We are always on the edge of the cliff of our awareness. Until. It is at best as educated guess of what will be. Ouch
. use the break and the gas pedal at the seeming same time as we are attempting to steer the car so we do not run into people or other cars. We are always living on the edge of our perception. Since the present is all we have. one day. We struggle and struggle to turn the steering wheel correctly. It is to appreciate the incredible miracle of your awareness of being aware while at the seemingly same time attempting to persuade each moment of reality to lean in the direction of what we would like to be experiencing AS the present. looking in the mirror at our makeup or our hair.
With it. The source or ground of our being is Omnipresent. Omnipresence. What more could you possibly ask for than the incredible fact of your awareness of being aware? Without it. In the giving.
. Omnipotent.. Ask God for direction in manifesting these dreams and desires. Some substances conduct electricity more efficiently than others. more for giving than receiving. balanced with asking God. or look for. you will receive. The substances that allow for a good flow of electricity put up very little resistance to the flow of electricity and allow the electricity to light up the world. My point is that we should. all knowing. all place. Truly give. we say have a resistance to the electricity. The choice is to be open or to resist the universal flow of the Energy of God through us and as us. you would have nothing. We are like electrical wires and the Universal Spirit is like the electricity that runs through the wires. Allow the Infinite Intelligence to show you how to get there.. not negotiate. with desire stemming from our appreciation of the awareness of being aware. A hint of what is the relevant thing to do. Omnipresent God is always attempting to flow though all of what we call the physical universe. that is in the flow of your subjective growth. all power and Omniscient. Try to do what you think has to be done. The frustrations you feel will dissipate. No one should expect from the Universe what he or she is not willing to give first. The Omnipresent Energy is always attempting to flow through the manifestations of its essence. After all. The substances that are not efficient conductors of electricity. become more and more open to the flow of this Infinite Intelligence.. for a hint of the best direction to choose at any given time. You have desires of giving to the rest of creation.We all have one choice at all times. all things are possible to you.. the Infinite Intelligence planted the dream in you and it knows the best way for you to get there. and less and less things will frustrate you the more you are open to the impulse of the Infinite Energy Source showing its desire for your direction. Omnipotent and Omniscient God. It is the same choice at each fork in the road of our journey. the source of your being. You have dreams and desires that God has placed in your heart. It is the same choice and the only choice we ever truly have.
The first response you feel. A CHOICE OF JUST TWO OPTIONS. not the wet one. AS US. not the steep one. BEING OPEN TO THE UNIVERSAL INTELLIGENCE THAT IS GOD ATTEMPTING TO FLOW THROUGH US. one choice sour or just plain tasteless. Is your direction. Some will feel this direction by the feeling that one of the choices is more open. the smooth path not the rocky one. One choice full of color and the other choice shades of gray. the dry path. but don't be afraid to look over the edge. Some will feel this direction as one path being warm and the other cool . Don't intentionally jump off the cliff. Some will feel this direction by one choice being more colorful than another. Anytime you need direction. more soulful than the other. You just might find a ledge over the edge that you can safely jump on and take the next step in your universal journey of adventure.Remember. Some will feel this direction as one choice being sweeter than another choice. Some will feel this direction by an inclination of the body to go in one direction even though the mind is saying take the easy path. One choice sweet.
. AT EACH MOMENT OF LIFE WE HAVE ONE CHOICE. Be still and ask. Some will feel this direction as one path alive and the other path dead. we are always at a fork in the road of our universal journey.
OR RESISTING THE IMPULSE OF THE UNIVERSAL INTELLIGENCE AND TRYING TO DO IT OUR WAY
LIKE AN ELECTRICAL SWITCH OPEN OR CLOSED WHICH WILL IT BE FOR YOU? WHICH CHOICE WILL YOU MAKE?
the business had closed early that day. really wanted and really. God just used the thoughts and desires that got you out of the house in order to then use other “detours” to get you where God intended for you to go from the beginning. Then. the person did not live there anymore. but sending you in the direction. a special hardware store for that special screw you really needed to finish the project at home that has been unfinished for so long? Once you then proceeded to go in the new direction. you couldn't do it? For whatever reason. thunder and lightning? Anything and anytime you really. You do not know what is around the corner in front of you – but the Omnipresent Mind of God DOES know. It is important not to view that which stands in your way as your “enemy”. was there any place or anything near you that you would like to see or like to do? Why waste all the energy and intention that got you to the place where you could not do what you thought you were going to do? Perhaps you saw an advertisement left on the closed door of something that looked interesting. a coffee shop.
Obstacles are not opposing you but are merely firm and gentle “re-routers”. How many times in your life did you have an intense desire. really tried to go somewhere and do something and no matter how determined you were. not on a detour. sending you to the location. a strong feeling that you really. met a wonderful
. It can often be your best friend.OBSTACLES CAN BE YOUR “BEST” FRIENDS. you decided to look around you for something else to do. you get to the baseball stadium that you bought tickets for over three months ago and it unexpectedly started raining. You started to think since you were out already. sending you to the experience you were really supposed to be heading in the first place. Perhaps you were now only a few blocks from a new exhibit at a museum. and some distance from your home. really wanted or needed to go somewhere and do something – then get there and find that the store was out of business. after a few minutes of frustration. sending you on a detour that takes you around what could have been your biggest stumbling block. It could be God sending you. what you went there for was not possible that day. you then proceeded to have a wonderful day. go check out the new situation.
He drove so carefully that the ash from his cigarette never fell off. Once I was in England and had not been able to visit a friend during my visit.
. I was not even aware of any turning movement. Then I get in the car and it was like an experience form an old movie. I agreed and we had a wonderful lunch and time of sharing. I was utterly entranced by the steadiness and smoothness of his driving. His driver was an old-time chauffeur with a ramrod straight back and a cigarette permanently jutting out at a ninety degree angle from his mouth. I had a plane to catch and I could have ran faster than he was driving the car. My flight back to America was in a few hours and I received a phone call from him. he just kept keeping on doing what he was doing. He looked like a robot with a covering of human skin. the cigarette just kept dangling from his mouth while the cigarette kept burning and burning.person. All of a sudden I realized that the cigarette had reached the filter and had stopped burning. To this day. I told him I really did not have enough time to meet him for lunch and get to the airport in time to catch my flight. I kept telling him to please speed up. No matter the strength or volume of my pleading. It was very surreal – like not real. The car was an old London taxi that had been re-finished and made to look like new. He must have been a chauffer to some important people in his past. What an obstacle to me he was becoming. because he drove so slow and carefully that I was not aware of any bumps. but he acted like he was the only one in the car and either could not speed up or refused to go faster and risk bumping his passenger in the seat. I do not remember if he ever did take the cigarette from his mouth. When he made a right or left hand turn. But the ash was still attached. I then started to realize that because of his incredible chauffeur driving skills that I was very close to getting at the airport late and missing my flight to America. who did not want to feel any of the road on which they were being driven. He did not put the ash in the ashtray. learned a wonderful lesson – or just bought that special screw you needed that you have not been able to find in the other hardware stores you have visited. The picture in my mind has it permanently jutting out from his mouth with two to three inches of ash firmly attached. He said his driver would most certainly be able to get me to the plane on time after we had a little lunch. I was amazed at the cigarette in his mouth.
him. I get a very vivid picture in my mind of that chauffeur with the ramrod straight back. another thought. the obstacle that kept me from catching a plane destined for an accident. How could God tell you of the store that has the special item you have been searching and searching if you did not even know that the store existed? But you DID understand the thoughts and the emotions that were stimulating your motor of intention to get you where you thought you really. you would not understand the relevance or the purpose. ever so smoothly and how I had thanked God for that chauffeur. I might have taken a boat to America instead. the stone face with the cigarette jutting ever so perfectly straight from his stone face. The immoveable obstacle was definitely my best friend that day.
. Regardless of our intentions. feel an emotion of gratitude. God uses whatever thoughts and whatever desires. driving ever so carefully. for anything that seems to be “opposing” you now. I guess you can imagine my sense of wonderment and my sense of relief. Somehow. As I was standing at the closed boarding gate. the plane fell to that side and the landing gear had broken through the bottom of the plane. I heard an announcement that the flight I had just missed had just ran off the runway during its take-off. you will get another feeling. I caught the next flight but have never forgotten that day when I met an immoveable obstacle and since I was riding in the car. As you are thinking and feeling this prayerful gratitude. If God tried to tell you what you would learn or who the new person was that you were going to meet. If I had been on that plane. out of my way to catch my plane. whatever hang-ups we have in order to continually move us in the direction that God wants us to go. the tires on one side of the plane disintegrated. Now. I couldn’t even go around it. things in life happen for the glory of God. Take a moment when you think you are up against an obstacle in your path. Trust God about that. I also am sure you can guess that I was ever so thankful for that old-time chauffeur who just would not listed to any attempt I had to move the obstacle. Think a thought of gratitude. really wanted go to or experience. whenever I am frustrated by my lack of ability to move an obstacle in front of me.I finally get to the airport and rush to the terminal only to find that I had just missed my flight. I was living in it.
open your heart and feel what it is telling you and you just might find that “Obstacle” WAS the best friend you ever had. Open your eyes and look around.gently suggesting you go in another direction.
. You will be emotionally resisting it. If you look at an obstacle as an enemy. Say to it. you will treat it as an enemy. “Hi Friend”. Take this gentle voice and move in the direction it is suggesting. You will usually find that listening to this gentle voice was the right choice for the right experience for you – right now in your eternal spiritual journey.
Any of the possibilities that it offers us for our consideration are just that – possibilities. might happen. When the less than ten percent did happen. Who has not been stopped cold in his or her tracks when fear of what might happen seemed to paralyze you. Two is by showing us full-color. Regardless of what you have feared in your life. this too. One is showing us still pictures in our mind. It is truly one of our best friends and since we are afraid of what it shows us concerning possibilities. They may or they may not happen. Then again. Not necessarily true but most likely it will be just what you imagined.Fear is a Friend We Call an Enemy
Fear. I will wager that less than ten percent of what you feared ever happened to you. It does this by showing us what might happen at some point in the future. Three is by whispers or shouts that we hear in the confines of our mind. if you jump off the edge of Niagara Falls. You never really know until you try and you might be surprised at the respect and admiration you receive by being the one with the courage to speak up and tell the truth. It gives us not just one but sometimes many possible outcomes of a situation that we would not want to experience. it might not. I will wager that less than ten percent of that ten percent
. Who has not turned and ran from fear of what might happen even before the situation developed into what we feared? We have a defense system that has as its sole purpose in existence the duty to protect us from harm. An enemy of our peace and equilibrium. the image in your mind of your death when you get to the bottom of the falls will probably come true. If you imagine that speaking your mind in any given situation will bring the wrath of others down upon you and cause them to do great bodily harm or bring you intense embarrassment to you. Of course. The fourth is just an uneasy feeling that something is not right. 3-D movies in our mind. we fear it and do not want to entertain what it has brought us to consider. We call it an enemy. How does this friend show us these possibilities? It alerts us of the unwanted possibilities in one of four ways.
then why do you still wonder. then what? And so on and so on. would you? A good mental exercise is to ask yourself.EVER was as bad as you feared it to be. If I am wrong and lose this wager. you would not be reading this anyway. “What is the worst that can happen? And if that happened. Worry is just our expectation that all we fear is going to happen. was just a possibility that was meant to keep you on guard while you continued forward into the unknown of your future. part of the excitement in living is going through paper tiger after paper tiger and seeing that what you were shown. In that case. If you did the right thing running away from your fears. you probably are not alive – what you feared DID really kill you. If you run away from your fears.
Remember. NINETY PERCENT of the time it was NEVER AS BAD AS YOU FEARED IT TO BE. “What might have happened if only I had went forward through the curtain of fear and faced whatever the situation I found on the other side?” In fact. then you will not even be where you were when you ran from them. Who knows when you might get another opportunity to see the paper tiger for what it is – just a possibility – not a certainty. And when the ten percent that was left DID happen. You will not be as close as you were to walking through your fears and seeing them for the paper tiger that they were. Are my percentages too low? Should the ninety percent be even higher?
. what you called a fear. then what might happen? And if that happened. NINETY PERCENT of anything you have ever worried about NEVER HAPPENED.
Embrace your fear and find out It is not the enemy It is your FRIEND.Think about it and move excitedly into your glorious future while your automatic defense system is up and running doing its job of advising you in the only way it can by SHOWING you the possibilities.
Even if we turned around. You know where you have been. no matter which direction you choose to walk. The darkness is just what is beyond the ray of light from your flashlight. There is no hole deep enough nor door strong enough to prevent this forward movement. an edge of our field of sight. No matter which way you turn. Then walk into it with open eyes knowing that it is the way of the Universe. you are ALWAYS walking into the darkness. Since we are always on the edge of our perception. there will still be an edge to our perception. Since you can only go forward. It will continue to move forward whether you look or not. on the edge of our field of sight. The only way is forward. You might as well hold your candle light as far into the darkness as you can. life does not move backward. Any lack of embrace is just closing your eyes to the forward movement of the Universe. Forward is the unknown.EVERY HERO HAS A CHOICE
To Embrace the Darkness OR To Be Consumed By It
The darkness is just what is beyond your immediate field of sight. even when you think you are going backward. you might s well embrace the darkness of the unknown. the only way we can ever go is forward into the darkness. It is always forward. Embrace the darkness and experience the greatest adventure in the Cosmos. YOUR LIFE
. The only direction that any accomplishment has come from has been forward. Which direction are you pointing if you turn around? You are pointing forward. However.
This is not to say we shouldn't have tried try to get ourselves out of the snow-covered cornfield. is the key to evolving in understanding and communication with the transcendent/immanent intelligence of the universe. We did not take even one moment to sit and pray to feel the direction of our rescue. It means that our thoughts stimulated emotions which led to frustrations at not being able to do anything to change our situation. Learning to subjectively balance the polarities of action/waiting. Since we had plenty of gas and our car heater was working. the truck with the chain would have come along anyway. the first proposition is. miles and
. unconditional acceptance of what is has priority because what is .ACTION-WAITING
LIVING THE PROCESS OF ETERNAL LIFE
One time a friend and I were caught in a snowstorm in farming country in the Midwest and slid off the winding road into a snow-covered cornfield. We did not unconditionally accept our seemingly stuck situation while attempting our best to change the situation. Right when we gave up all hope of getting it out. really out in the country where houses might be a mile away from each other. in all things. We had a very important spiritual lesson to learn on that day. and resigned ourselves to our fate of having to walk miles to find help. I mean. around the bend in the road came a tow truck. but we didn't. Very simple. An honest to goodness tow truck. Wouldn't it be great to learn to feel when the Infinite Intelligence is telling us to have patience? Of course it would. It took us to be stranded in a snow-filled cornfield. we could have relaxed into a prayer-state of receptive inquiry of what we should do in our situation. Nothing we did speeded up our rescue or the arrival of the tow truck. All our struggles were for nothing but frustration. If we would have just sat there and waited in patience a few minutes longer.is. The more we tried to get the car out of the snow-covered cornfield. with unconditional acceptance of what is. we had no one waiting for us to arrive at any particular place at any particular time. the worse our situation became. Sure we tried and tried to change our situation but remember.
It is like the Universe waited until we gave up before it sent the rescue truck. We can live life in the present only . ask what should be our next thought. We must live in and for the present while balancing this polarity with the polarity of planning and living for the future. Our physical body is an aggregation of individual events in harmony . We can exist a whole lifetime and never live life since we are trying to live an event.a process in the eternal present. A process is a chain of events infinitely divided. To understand the paradoxical statement of "the eternal present that is constantly passing" means to subjectively integrate the polarity of "the eternal present" with the awareness of the constant change of the manifestation of the universe. our best choice is to embrace and appreciate the present we have first and foremost. We can go through the forest and never see the trees that are part of the process of going through the forest.just relax and just be what you are .
. Conscious integration of what seems to be a contradiction involves our understanding that singularity is the essence of what seems to be the polarities of existence. Since we can live only in the process of the present. This singularity is the essence of the reality of the NOW.even if it means to do nothing . We cannot experience an event as an event. Truly desire to know the next step the Eternal Process wants of you. We can only experience an event as a process. ask what should be our next step in the process of life.part of the process. We can experience the future only in our mind as a concept until it actually gets here and is the present. and the eternal process will let you know what your next step. without beginning and without end.miles away from any human life for us to be offered the lesson. and be shown the next step in the process of being ourselves . Life is a process. An eternal process.the eternal present that is constantly passing while always being present. Relax in the present. is to be. or non-step.
. you don't have to KISS THE SKY..Taking the Universe as Your Lover
The Yearning to be One With God
You yearn to be like Prometheus. promising an infinite union of fulfillment if you but step out over the precipice with the faith that you will be supported. GAZE INTO THE EMBRACING LIGHT OF YOUR ENLIGHTENMENT.. Just stop the mental chatter and embrace your Universal Lover. God even tells you when you ask about the never-ending current of words in your mind (security blanket of procrastination) that it will be there for you and be there with you... You do know how to respond. You yearn to be One with God. Accept the universe as your lover. The fruit of the universal intercourse is all the physical manifestations that we see.and you are one with IT.It will be rocky at times. the positive and the negative polarities of the infinite singularity that is the universe are always intercoursing. experience and ARE. WALK THE COLORFUL NEW ROUTE OF YOUR EVER-EVOLVING SELF-AWARENESS. your fear holds you back.. to mount your white horse and fly through the sky of eternity.. not fall. it is a dynamic universe. but it will never let you down. The yin and the yang.It can never leave you. of the positive and the negative polarity of the universe... Even if you don't see the universe holding you in its bosom. As long as your steady "current of words in your mind" is babbling away. swallow the tongue of Infinity as it fills you deeper and
... What we call the physical Universe is the baby of the intercourse of the Yin and the Yan.. not abused and not abandoned. it is one with you. it is the source and sustenance of your very being. It is almost like the freedom of the universe and eternity is like a beckoning lover. feel..Your fear of the universal and infinite lover that is the intelligent and self-aware cosmos is held in check by your incessant mental dialogue. after all... The manifested universe is this orgasm in eternal expression. Open your mouth like the hungry baby birds awaiting the nourishment of the mother/father bird..
it IS the totality of your being. the Universe beckons you with open mouth.
. with it you are everything. Instead of you hearing a present time voice answering you. open to it. The universe is your lover. a memory answers you..but only one feminine aspect. as yourself. A memory because you really know the truth. the importance of the incessant words you hear. after you have opened to it and walked with it a while. as much as you can handle and appreciate at a time. the words of a distant past. Without it. open your heart. The baby of our intercourse with God is the essence of Creation. it will lead you to your enlightenment. kiss it. The third step cannot be taken before the first two. bear your chest. Once you have received it with the total openness of a lover. your sustainer.Take it as your lover. First. the totality of your selfness. After all.. Can you handle being the lover of God? Can you handle being the lover of the Universe? Ultimately. is very interesting. Embrace it. then it can lead you through the colorful ways and by-ways of the garden-path it has prepared for you. Ah. accept it and be one with it.deeper with awareness of Its wholeness. There are many faces of the feminine nature of the universe . Then.. your everything.. The wholeness of the universe is dependent on this feminine and masculine polarity being one in the true androgyny of the cosmos.. make love to it with the totality of your being.. you really have no other choice. caress the tongue with your tongue. enticing you to open your mouth to receive it in a very sexual way. your body.There are many faces of the masculine nature of the universe .but only one masculine aspect. It is your lover.. you just have to be open and trust the unfolding of the truth within yourself. Nothing before it's time. you are nothing.. Why try to keep any part away from IT? The result of our conscious union with Omnipresence is the birth of the New. Creation is the orgasm of the universe.
. embrace God.Be open to God. become ONE with the Universal Self AND experience the ultimate fulfillment.
use them . Listen to them while you are shaving. You can then listen to them in the car. If you wish to have them in MP3 format to play on your computer. a more peaceful and confident feeling that all is well.you will benefit. IPod or any MP3 player. is the minimum for the best results. having them play in the background will definitely help you along your journey. Anytime you need a little uplift in spirits or a release from frustration. I believe at least 20 minutes daily. This is also why having background music and not being aware of the words in the music can be a very dangerous past-time. eating breakfast. Even if you do not have more than five minutes. Here are eleven affirmations that you can print out. jogging or anywhere you wish to hear them. This is the nature of habits. The MP3 affirmations can be put into repeat mode on your computer or your MP3 player. If I listen to them while I am getting dressed to go somewhere. driving to work or whenever you want to feed spiritually affirming thoughts into your consciousness. before you go out into the world.without our awareness of our brain recording the negative and unwanted suggestions. These affirmations will help to balance the multitude of suggestions you hear throughout the day into a positive.org and I will send you the file. it will become part of you. This way you can listen to them as long as you feel the need or the desire. It can be a great help in our spiritual journey to use affirmations to balance out the negatives. there are bombardments of negative suggestions being fed into our consciousness. both conscious consciousness and subliminal or unconscious consciousness . but I am aware of an uplift.Affirmations Of Inspiration
As we go through our daily life. spiritually filled direction. getting dressed. home. The important thing is to use them. Negative or "somebody broke my heart" songs can drag you into the depths of sorrow and heartbreak. while you are getting dressed. I'm not really aware of it playing while I am dressing and preparing to leave. However. If you repeat anything often enough.
. Positive songs will uplift you. you need only play the MP3 instead of background music. it is optimally useful when you can put all thoughts from your mind and just concentrate on the affirmations. Of course. putting on your makeup. just email me at am@amsway.
3. The affirmations are: (MP3 . I am eternally grateful for every opportunity I have to serve God through all of creation. while I appreciate what is. 10.is incredible. I allow God to direct my communication with other beings. Sometimes I am not consciously aware that it has been playing for an hour but this gives my subliminal mind a healthy dose of spirit affirming suggestions. 2. I believe God will make a way where there seems to be no way.Track 4) 1. 6. 7. I am aware at all times of all things relevant at the time. When the mp3 is not convenient then just repeating the relative and relevant affirmations silently in my mind helps to center my thoughts in the proper perspective of appreciation. I believe I will always take the right turn of the road. It helps put our thoughts back on the positive spiritual track. just for the miracle that it is anything at all. I believe I am always divinely guided. the right moment shall come to pass at the right moment. Every thought I think . Timing. 4. I have infinite patience and understanding in my relations with all the children of the Universe. All this while I try to persuade what is to evolve into what I would like it to be. It definitely helps balance out all the negatives we are confronted with day to day. I try to get the fullest out of what is. 5. 11. perseverance and patience. 8. I believe God is always with me and is always waiting for me wherever I am going. and I shall always be aware of the right moment. bide my time.
.Whatever I am leaving to do becomes more like an adventure after 20 minutes or so of playing the affirmations. I enrich the world with my continuous flow of constructive and creative ideas. 9. Every breath I take. Every step I make.
the Infinite Intelligence. The most important thing to remember about the affirmations is to persist in their use. ground your thoughts in the spirit of the affirmations above.
. learning a song. Choosing to get in tune with the Universe may just be the key to being aware of being aware as a point of reference in the Universe for eternity (eternal life). Nothing else is needed for the above affirmations to work but affirming them.These affirmations are a form of meditation. you will become more and more aware of the "feelings" that are the persuasive impulse of God. the more you will become aware of the feeling that you will come to know as the persuasive impulse of the Infinite Intelligence. keep it up and the accumulated effects will become noticeable. In time. It is similar to learning musical compositions. After a period of study and practice. even eating. let us remember to LISTEN for what God may by trying to get across to us. Like exercising. When we ask God to help us choose righteously. learning a job. The more you center your thoughts. you become aware of subtleties that only an "experienced ear" is sensitive enough to hear and receptive enough to perceive. and they will work for the rest of your life.
Appreciation = Happiness
The only way that your life's journey can be fulfilling is to appreciate the process along the way. Appreciate being part of the universal process and at the same time appreciate that you are aware of being part of it. Who or what ever promised you, I or anyone, that we would live even for one minute? Once we have lived for two minutes, what a miracle it is. The way to enjoy the process without losing your ambition is simple but needs plenty of reaffirming. Appreciate the biggest miracle that you can think of - yourself. You are living in the best dream imaginable - the dream of life. Remember the MIRACLE of your eyesight. Spend five minutes a day walking around wherever you are with your eyes closed. Even when you run into something, do not open your eyes; act as if you no longer had the gift of vision. Repeat the following poem while you are walking around with your eyes closed. "They say the sky is a pretty blue; they say the grass is a pretty green. But what is blue and what is green.....to a person who has never seen?" Find your way to the bathroom with your eyes closed. When you really feel how much you are missing your gift of sight, just open your eyes and say a prayer of thankfulness for the incredible gift of sight. Remember the miracle of being able to taste whatever food you really relish. I know people who have lost the gift of taste. They have to eat but can no longer taste ANYTHING. Kind of unimaginable, isn't it? Some are born without feet, arms or legs. Remember Helen Keller? She was born blind, deaf, and unable to speak. Almost unimaginable isn't it? A friend of mine was paralyzed when he was 12 years old. The only thing he could move was his eyes. Even though he was paralyzed, he still could feel if someone touched his skin or if the wind blew across his hair. He just could not move any of his muscles other than his eye muscles. By the time he was 25 years old, he had regained the ability to walk with the aid of two crutches. Have you ever seen someone walk down the street with crutches and jerked from side to side always seeming like he or she was falling except for the two crutches they used to keep their balance? This was him. I asked him one day, "what was the worst thing about being paralyzed for 15 years?" You will never guess what he told me. He said, "The worst thing was having an itch and not being able to scratch it or even being able to tell someone where to scratch my itch". I get an itch myself every time I relate this story.
He couldn't move his muscles but he could feel an itch and he had to bear through the itch until it went away on its own. Talk about torture. Imagine your worst itch and never being able to scratch it - for ten years. Just try to ignore an itch and see how many itches seem to pop up all over your body. I used to complain when I stubbed my toe. Then I started being thankful that I had a toe to stub and eyes to see where I was going so I would not stub my toe again. I had a 95 year-old uncle once that I used to help dress, feed and clean. He told me once that that the older you get, paradise is a good bowel movement. Truly recognize and appreciate all the miracles that you already possess. Appreciate the miracle that you are. Know that your future contribution to the universe is in the musical field, the sports field, the political field, the restaurant and catering field or whatever field is in your heart. Know that everything that exists exists for the contribution it can make to the universal process. When you truly appreciate the miracle that you are and the miracles that you possess that make all dreams possible, then you will see your life's journey for the magnificent adventure that it is. When we see our life as the miraculous journey that it is, then we will desire to contribute to the universal source of our life that we call God through dedicating our life here on planet earth to that contribution. The moment we appreciate the miracle of our personal existence is, at his moment we are turning the key to the door of paradise itself.
APPRECIATION = The key to Happiness APPRECIATION = The key to Paradise
Appreciation and the Fulfillment of your Life Journey
The only way that your life's journey can be fulfilling is to appreciate the process along the way. I know you have heard the old saying, "It is not the destination, but the journey that matters." Appreciate being aware of being part of the eternal journey of the unfolding of the universe. Once we get to a destination, the destination is no longer a destination. Then what do we do? We still for a spell. Sooner or later, we start itching for a new destination. Once we get to the new destination. Perhaps we sit for a spell again. However, it is just a matter of time before we either get very bored or we decide on a new destination. What if we have problems getting to our new destination or what if we just never get there at all? The way to enjoy the journey without losing your ambition is simple but needs plenty of reaffirming. Appreciate the biggest miracle that you can think of - your awareness of being aware - yourself. You are living in the best dream imaginable - the dream of life. Who or what ever promised you, I or anyone, that we would be aware of being aware, even for one minute? Once we have lived for two minutes, miracle upon miracle it is. Shall I remind you of some miracles you take for granted every day? Remember the miracle of your eyesight. Spend five minutes a day walking around wherever you are with your eyes closed. Even when you run into something, do not open your eyes, act as if you no longer had the gift of vision. Remember this poem: "They say the sky is a pretty blue; They say the grass is a pretty green. But what is blue and what is green.....to a person who has never seen?" After you bump into a few objects, open your eyes and praise the Great Spirit for the miracle of sight. Do this a few times a week and your appreciation of the miracle of your eyesight will greatly enhance your appreciation of your journey. Some babies are born without feet, arms or legs. While you are walking around your home experiencing it without the gift of sight, imagine also if you had no legs.
How about the miracle of being able to taste food? I met a man once that had to have brain surgery after an accident and the part they took out was the part responsible for his being aware of the taste of food. I asked him how could he enjoy eating any longer? He said he didn't but he needed to eat to survive. Kind of unimaginable, isn't it? Even a boring meal tastes better than no taste at all. Have you even heard of Helen Keller? Born blind, deaf, and unable to speak. Almost unimaginable isn't it? Believe it or not, she actually wrote books. How did she ever even begin to comprehend what a book it, much less the paper on which it is written? Is it possible to imagine never having experienced any awareness at all? Impossible. To be aware of nothing requires you being aware of something or how else could you be aware of nothing? The absolute emptiness of nothingness is really beyond our comprehension since we need to use awareness to attempt imagining non-awareness. Ah, the miracle of the awareness of being aware. When you truly appreciate the miracle that you are aware of being aware and the other miracles that you possess that make all dreams possible, then you will see your life's journey for the magnificent adventure that it is. When we see our life as the miraculous journey that it is, At this point, our entire life becomes an act of worship, an action rooted in praiseful appreciation of the awareness of being aware. A smile of joy and a sense of adventure will be with us every day of the rest of our lives here on Earth. Truly recognize and appreciate all the miracles that you already are aware of possessing. Know that everything that exists, exists for the contribution it can make to the universal process - even you. When you truly appreciate the miracle that you are and the miracles that you possess that make all dreams possible, then you will see your life's journey for the magnificent adventure that it is. When we see our life as the miraculous journey that it is, and when we desire to contribute to the universal source of our life that we call God through dedicating our life here to that contribution, then we are opening the door of paradise itself.
Fulfillment is the appreciation of the journey Not any specific destination.
The article was about a young boy and girl who were on their way home from their wedding and they had a car accident. I knew the moment I touched her that the life was no longer in her body. We were very excited. I was reading the newspaper. I felt robbed. When I compared my two months of married life to people who had twenty. When I compared my two months of married life to the young couple on their way home from their wedding in which the wife was killed. Everybody had a better life than me. Of course the baby never lived either. I was cheated. All of a sudden a major enlightenment swept over and through every cell of my body and every space of my consciousness. She was 21 years old also.Non-Appreciation + Greed = Bitterness
I will start this communication with a little experience from my own life. weeks and months walking around seeing the world through anger. I feverously tried to revive her by pumping her heart and breathing into her lungs. Then one morning I leaned over to kiss her good morning and she was dead. I was truly blessed. I spent days. I had a wife. I had a whole two months more than him. what came out of her lungs was dead air. Then. She was pregnant. However. Her husband lived through it. I was a very bitter person. thirty. What we choose to think about it will determine our experience of it. forty or more years of married life. pain and bitterness. about two years after she died. We were even talking about what we were going to do when the baby grew up. The new wife was killed in the accident. When my Earth-Body was 21 years old. What we choose
. I realized why I was bitter for two years. For the next two years. one day. We were married for two months. I realized at that moment that REALITY IS WHAT REALITY IS. I felt that God and life cheated me. I looked at two people who were married for 20 years and I felt how could there be a God when I had only two months of married life.
It just is. I was greedy. Reality is neither good nor bad. The mental and emotional baggage we bring to our encounter with reality will influence our perceptions of heaven and hell. How many never have the experience of tasting an apple? How many never have the experience of their first romantic kiss? How many never know the love of a mother or the love of a father? How many do not have both of their parents alive through the first 20 years of their earthly life? How many never know what the gift of sight is? How many never know the joy of running across a meadow? How many never know the sound of a bird singing in the spring? How many never know the joy of marrying your true love? How many never have the love and the fights of a brother or a sister? How many children never see their tenth birthday? I could go on and on but you know what I mean. In fact it is so simple that our mind finds it almost impossible to accept and embrace this simplicity. We resist it in our greed for what we want life to be or what we want as our experience of life as earth-humans to be. We choose what the ideal is and then compare our perception of our life to the ideal we choose as desirable. I WANT MORE! This attitude is guaranteed to bring you bitterness. How many babies never make it out of the womb alive? I do not mean abortions that the mother chooses. more. I wanted more.
. The choice of comparisons is our choice and our choice alone. more. It is so simple. I did not appreciate what I had experienced for the fullness of the miracle it truly was. We choose the comparisons. What we choose to compare our experience to will determine whether we feel blessed or cursed. Whether we live in heaven or live in hell during our earthly journey will be largely determined by the comparisons we choose for ourselves. I mean the babies that just never make it to a live delivery.as comparisons to what we consider our situation in life to be will determined whether we feel bitter or blessed. I was bitter because of the simple mathematical equation of unappreciation + greed = bitterness.
Simple. But would there ever been a good time to say goodbye to my wife? How about before the children started school? How about when the children drove their first car? How about when the children got married? How about when the children gave us our first grandchild? How about when the grandchildren started school for the first time? How about when the grandchildren had their first date? I could go on and on with this also and we would never come up with a good time to die. The sin of non-appreciation. Every breath you take is one of breathing the air of paradise. Appreciate the incredible reality of your awareness of being aware.Of course it would have been nice for me to have been married for many years. each day. I am truly blessed. each hour. We would always want more and more and more. For each minute. It is natural for us to want more of a special relationship. The only key to peace and blessing through an experience of loss of a loved one is first to appreciate the fact that you even had a minute to have had the experience of having the loved one in the first place.say Praise God. You want happiness – the mathematical formula for paradise is even simpler than the one for unhappiness. Thank you God.
Unappreciation + Greed = Bitterness Appreciation = Happiness The choice is yours heaven or hell Right here on Earth. Appreciate the incredible reality that you had a chance to have experienced anything at all and you will know the key to Paradise. each week. each month and each year that you had the incredible blessing of even had the experience at all . Bitterness is a sin of attitude. Perhaps 10 years or 20 years would have been nice.
it was wonderful. NOTHING! It doesn't matter what we believed or feared would happen because we won't know it anyway. five minutes. I love you and goodbye. good just for the fact that is exists at all. If our awareness of being aware goes on for even a minute after what is called physical death – what person can tell me it ever has to end? The more medical science learns. with perfect awareness but unable to communicate with the doctors. The first possibility is that our awareness of being aware goes out like a light-bulb when you pull the plug. The patient tells the doctor that he or she was watching the entire procedure from “above” the operating table. The hair stood
. and since death is an unavoidable fact of life – how can we say death is bad? Bad for who or whom? Bad for the person who died or bad for those still living? Only one of two things can happen after the experience we call death. My 89 year-old mother returned to me 36 hours after she died to tell me that she felt no pain. when the body ceases to breathe. How can we say death is a bad thing – until we experience it ourselves? Since life is good. people who were clinically dead and who have revived after a few minutes have told the doctors what the doctors were doing to try to save them while they were “unconscious”. Her voice “materialized” out of the air in my bedroom around 3 in the morning calling my name. Medical science has advanced to where they can snatch people from death that years ago would have been impossible. Soldiers have told about being aware of being outside their bodies after being wounded and thought dead.Death Is Part Of Life
What shall I write about death? Shall I write about the living? Life is for living or we would not be alive. the less sure they are of the exact moment of death. do not worry. On the operating table. when the blood ceases to flow and the brain waves cease to wave – this is the moment that the death of the body in front of them is certain. To them. After our physical body dies how can we be disappointed or fearful of something that we won't be aware of? The second possibility is our awareness of existing with or without what we call a body continues for another minute. an hour – perhaps a week. Sometimes someone dies so that another might live and grow.
or Energy is singular in essence but infinite is its' potential forms or manifestations. What about all kinds of things we are not aware of that we do not even know we aren't aware. However. God. all things are God. The essence does not die. some of us choose to believe in something that others have told us – heaven. Some call it disintegrating but it is just energy changing its physical form. nirvana – the dissolving of our self in the to eternal self. hell. Her physical body was not present but her voice was loud and clear. Ah. re-incarnation. To me. Jehova. explained many different ways but all very similar in essence. Just to escape thinking about the unknown possibilities of after death experience or after-death non-experience. seeing. Some who were revived were so happy that they did not to return to their body. Allah or whatever you wish to name this nameless essence of existence that we see and experience as the universe.up on my arms because the reality of it was unquestionable. Once we accept the omnipresence of God. tasting and smelling. There have been many different experiences. All things are changing even as we look at them but we are not aware of the changes as they happen. A lot of things exist regardless of whether we are aware of their existence or not. this means that death is just another illusion. a dog can hear sounds that we cannot. Every molecule of everything that exists is just God in one of God's infinite manifestations. only the forms the essence is manifesting through are eternally changing. Don't forget. touching. all very aware of being out of their body and usually very happy about this fact once they adjusted to the new experience. walls. Many people have had similar experiences but have never spoke about the experience because they feared other people would call them crazy.
. or Infinite Intelligence. our wonderful but limited abilities of sense. Yahweh. Some were informed that their mission was not finished and they had to return to their body. heating. shoes. Now is death the end of our awareness of being aware or is there more than what we see before we get there? Most of us would like to think we can exist for eternity if we can keep able to move around and exist with some pleasure in existence. desk – all are changing as we look at them. It is interesting that in the innermost depths of every human's consciousness there seems to be a voice that says “There Is More”. An illusion is anything that is not exactly what it appears to be. Look at your dishes.
if we keep looking and are willing to accept the Truth. of course. realizing the eternal spiritual truths that we already know but just are not conscious that we already know. What is Truth? You will know the Truth because nothing can discredit or invalidate the truth. However. you eventually will reap. However. we are as important to the evolution of the universe as the smallest molecule is to the evolution of our physical body. It just comes in different packages. This must be or we would have a tendency to selfdestruct very quickly. The Law must work Truth. Sometimes the package blinds us to the Truth. However. Our machine does its' job so well that we think we are our machine and not the spirit inside the machine. Spiritually we are here to grow in our awareness of eternal Truths. Mis-use the Truth and a price must be paid – no exceptions. always has been Truth and always will be Truth. All anyone can do is to “tickle” our self-growth. We may seem to be a really small insignificant part of an incomprehensibly large universe. our “body” is made up of billions of smaller “lives” that
. Remember. Nobody can really teach us these truths. It only did its' job and it did its' job very well. is here in this life to learn Truth. Death does not break this Law of Truth. Do not be mad at our machine that we call a body. whatever the truth might be. but memorizing is not learning. truth is Law.What if there is more? If there is. Our thoughts of what we memorized will tickle our self-growth. Ignorance of the Law is not a valid excuse. The spirit which we truly are. Truth is Truth. Truth is. the part of us that is aware of being aware. but we usually never get to see the secret prices they are paying or will eventually be paying for breaking the Law of Truth. even the gurus have to eat food at some point or another or die from lack of interaction with life. The efforts needed to for us to learn to survive in the physical universe has hidden these truths from our awareness. We can memorize something. we can never be aware of more of the Truth than we can handle. what is life for? Life is for living. What you sow. Life is also for growing spiritually. People may seem to get away with breaking the Law of Balance in the Universe. We can learn from what we memorized. What seems to be exceptions are just illusions of perception. Physically we are here to evolution of the physical manifestation of God. God is the Law and God cannot break the Law. then we shall find the Truth and this knowledge will set us free.
when all we have to do is be able to look at any
. It will defend us from even now it is defending us if it knows we cannot consciously handle the awareness. There is only thing in this universe that can upset us. death seems to painful sometimes. If anything in the universe stops growing. If we do not wish to remember something. Only god's physical manifestations change in their eternal evolution. the Essence of all things doesn't change. Our body has a defense mechanism that is utterly amazing. I woke up 36 years ago and found my wife dead. It is the same happening hooked at from different perspectives and/or locations. Of course. we only forget consciously. God. Only the ideas. Accept every experience as a growth experience. at the moment of separation. There is an infinite idea in God's mind to forever keep perfecting creation. I was amazed at feeling no pain through all this activity. We won't even be aware of having forgotten what we wanted to forget. we no longer have connection with the body-vehicle that feels pain. The actual moment of complete separation of the spirit from the body cannot be specified. she would not have had a smile on her face. I was thrown across the back seat so violently that I knocked the door open and was hurled onto the shoulder of the highway. don't forget that as long as you do feel pain. Many years ago I was in a car accident. you are not dead. it seems to remain static or starts to “ungrow”. However. There are documented cases of painless death.altogether make up our “body. However. However. I did not feel any pain until I started to look for the pain. The energy that is the memory is still within us and energy is being used to keep that energy “buried” from our conscious awareness. We think we have a choice in life. the thoughts we have about any happening or any thing can upset us. All that energy used in keeping painful memories buried. it will do its' job and will do it beautifully. Dead with a smile on her face. What is the difference between a good experience and a bad experience. Our only choice is to accept or resist every experience that life brings us. Static is only an illusion and death is just another part of growth. All things change but the essence of all things does not change. If her death had been painful. What is pain to one person can be to another person pleasure. Our thoughts upset up determined by what we think about the person or thing. That one thing is IDEA. The judgments we make about the happening determine our pleasure or pain. Death does not have to be painful.
“Seek and you shall find” is the Law. However. Love knows no pain but does know affinity and empathy. However. You. or something. Some of us can take less pain than others. all of us can sometimes take more pain that than we normally think we could handle. as why and really want to know the True answer. Even what we perceive life to be. will go away and never return. that it will allow us to experience. We will know when we find and accept the truth with Love. Don't say pain is Love. We must be willing to let things pass when it is time to pass. we keep running thoughts in our minds that bring us pain because the feeling of the pain seems to still connect us to the loved one who died. A pain. However. It is what it was. However. The Truth seems to hurt. it is dead
. All things come to pass in life. Truth is. because the pain will dissipate. whether mental. We can build up a tolerance of pain and accept more. The memory of the experience is. The Dead Sea is dead even though it receives fresh water every day. If we ask why we hurt emotionally. Some of us can take more pain than others. whether physical. I can't take much more. God will not give us an experience we cannot handle. Sometimes when a loved one dies. keep asking why and we will get the answer. Perhaps we will create an idea that brings us pain because we want the stimulation f the pain.experience we ever had and have it be alright that the experience happened or did not happen. the acceptance of that experience which we still hold painful judgments against will set us free from it forever more. The things we call good as well and the things we call bad. but the hurt shall pass as we can accept the truth of what was and accept it to be or not to be. All things come to pass. Never return unless we start running the “wow is me” judgment games in our mind again. emotional or mental is a warning signal from our defense mechanism saying “Please stop. is doing something contra-survival”. physical or emotional pain. The experience was. Once we truly appreciate the incredible reality that all LIFE truly is. either we choose to grow or sooner or later life will jolt us if necessary to try to get us to grow. change our judgments about the experience and accept that it happened and the holding energy will dissipate because the energy that is the memory will not have to be kept from your conscious thoughts any longer. We cannot change the experience. Our body has like a circuit breaker or ultra modern fuse box controlling the amount of pain.
We may think we have stopped it. no power in the physical universe can force it to pass. but like the shifting of the earth's plates. an earthquake will eventually show us that is has been continually transitioning even when we thought it was static.
. This is understandable but understanding why we are resisting and accepting the reality that is. We resist letting go of anything. If we are upset from some loved one dying. We cannot control each thought we surely can influence the direction our thought will wander. An emotion is an effect of a train of thoughts. then we would not be upset unless we choose to be upset for one reason or another. to find the answer why and get rid of the upset feeling we only need to look within ourselves. especially anything from which we get pleasure. they have actually showed me what I must think upon to find out the true source of the upsetness which is within me. Until the time is right for something to pass. We may think that what they said or did was not the right thing to do or say.because it does not let the water go out the other end of the Sea. If someone says something that I am upset about. We cannot have an emotion without a thought preceding it. When the time is ready for any manifestation in the physical universe of the consciousness of god to pass. The choice is ours. but whether we are upset or not is determined by the thoughts we choose to entertain concerning the words or the deed. All is in a continual. We can either accept it or resist it. Any time anything in life seems to upset us. If we were able to hold onto a breath forever. It is still going to pass. It is the same in reverse. no power on earth can stop it from passing. we would die very quickly because we need to constantly breathe in new air and let out the old air to survive – to continue growth and living. It holds on to life and the life suffocates. will dissipate the pain. Missing a loved one is not the same as resisting their passing and feeling great upsetness of the way of the universe. Our upsetness is showing us where to look to find the Truth That will Set Us Free. This is Truth. and it was not true. eternal state of transition. Hitler found this out as did many countless others who thought they could play God with the Universe. usually our upsetness is from resisting. If we believed that what they said was not true. Stop this transition and there is no more of whatever we stopped.
rusty knife. we would never finish our dinner. I now let you pass. Any other thoughts will not be conducive to our learning the spiritual good that was the essence of the experience..I must let you pass. If we must say it meant anything either good or bad. and romanticize the IS-NESS of reality. If every time we used a fork to eat our food we had to learn to use it as a new experience and not filter it through our past experiences of using a fork. pain can be a powerful stimulant. In this case. Tell your loved one that you really. We will use the photo in this example. but I shall lovingly let you pass into whatever your existence is now. we will find it and in time all experiences will be looked at with child-like wonder. I will never lose my wonderful memory of experiencing life with you.. really do not want to let them go but you know you have to.. So be it. This is natural for our earth-body. my loved one. it can feel like a big piece of our body and soul was just cut out of us with a jagged. Say “I don't want to let you go my love. Something seems to be preferred to nothing. A photo seems best. even the loved ones false teeth will work. It must filter present experience through former experience or it would not have time to get on with the process of growing and learning. One way to help grow through the pain of a loved one passing from this Earth-plane of experience is to take a photo or an object that is associated with the loved one. Take the photo and talk to the person in the photo..Sometimes pain is just from a game we run in our minds because we are bored. facing the reality of the loss until we can accept it with love and appreciation that we were given a chance to have ever known the loved one at all. I shall get on with the process of living my life and
. When someone we love dies. we might as well say it happened for the good of our personal evolution and for the good of the personal evolution of the spirit which we experienced as our loved one – whether it looks that way or not. You are gone from this Earthly part of my existence so I must let you pass and get on with the process of living the life I still have to live. We filter things through the images of all our past encounters. If we look for growth in all experience. The only way out of this pain is through it. but I know I have to. We have only lost our child-like wonder because of all the experiences we have had since we were 5 or 6 years old and we tend to see more and more things through the memory of previous experience.. but any personal object. It must compare present experience with former experiences.
I believe my wife loved me with the passion I loved her. The loved one who died would want to be happy and to go and enjoy living. you will be wracked with almost uncontrollable sobbing and pain. I am in no hurry to die. I am still learning from experiencing her and her death. live. As I write this. I now do not fear the death process. after a minute or two. It will hurt for perhaps a little while or perhaps a long while. then we have no business suffering at all. There was something she had to learn through her experience of death. If there is anyway they would be aware of our crying and suffering over their death. So he or she would want you to be happy – right? Of course. However. If the happening was not necessary in the evolution of myself. I love living in this Earthly-plane of existence.
. My memory now of experiencing the spirit of my first wife is now one of beauty and thankfulness. A special thing she had to learn or else she would not have died a 22 year-old. I presume your loved one loved you with the passion you loved him or her. Sometimes we are so close to the trees that we cannot see the whole forest. That is. their “spiritual-heart” would feel like it was breaking watching us suffer.” Saying these things to your loved one who has died will hurt at first. Thankfulness that I had the opportunity experience what I experienced with my “loved one”. they would want us to go on. If they want us to suffer. When I found her dead. We had our fights but we usually grew them when we faced them and didn't try to reject or resist the problem that was the source of the fight. In fact. it wouldn't be happening. grow and be happy – if they loved us. It depends on the degree of our resistance. It took me two years after my wife died before I could even smile for more than a moment or two. my loved one and the universe.learn how everything works out for the best even if I do not think it is for the best. she had one of the nicest smiles that I had ever seen here have. I just pray I do not have to experience much pain in the process prior to my actual experience of death. Seeing that smile I knew death did not have to be painful and may even be a wonderful experience.
Neither of us can feel exactly what the other one is feeling. We all have a divine mission in this Earth-plane of our existence. they would not be in the gutter. We can only assume that our feeling is similar to the other person's feeling. Regardless of what path we walk looking for the Truth. Truth can be learned from all experiences. how can we give them our feeling of our experience? Truth is in all experiences. We think we can share our experiences but we can only share experiencing. We have only two choices. No one can experience our steps with us. we must walk it alone. in time. We all know how difficult is to explain our feeling with words. When what was relevant to be learned. they will either leave the gutter or stay in the gutter helping others rise out of the gutter. As soon as we learn from a problem. death is a final. We choose to accept it or to resist it as a growth experience. We will see all an opportunities for growth. the more we will find the spiritual essence of the experience that will set us free from the suffering. it will never be the same problem again. As we keep learning. The more we embrace it as an opportunity for growth. we will then move onto another phase of our spiritual journey. Unless the other one has had similar experiences to ours. Even the person living in the gutter has a divine mission. However. They would be somewhere else. The experience is a manifestation of Truth. we will not see ourselves as having any more problems. They will stay in the gutter until they learn whatever they have to learn what there is for them to learn in the gutter. Of course we liked the experiences before the loved one's death while we still had them in the physical Earth-realm. They cannot share our intimate experience of the journey. Once they learn what there is for them to learn.The pain is within ourselves. the more difficult it is to let go. absolute parting of the physical relationship as we knew it. because we are unwilling to accept the experience as part of living on this Earthly-plane and choosing to learn and grow through it. To resist it guarantees pain. We must experience each step ourselves. The more beautiful our memories. Accepting it offers a path to peace. Alone with God. Even the arguments were experienced in the physical earth-realm. has been learned. They can either resist or accept the working out of their divine mission. We will look upon
. They can only share journeying with us. This divine mission might be cleaning toilets or leading the country in which we find ourselves living. Truth is in all things. The experience is the vehicle of and for Truth. If there was not something for them to learn in the gutter.
We can still learn from the memory but the moment has passed. Feel this feeling because it is already true. We all have just 24 hours a day to spend on life regardless of how rich or how poor we may think we are. Once we spend any minute on anything that is important or not important to us. Breaking out of the shell quickly
. It is our choice. There are no exchanges. or if we put the learning off long enough we might feel we won't have to pay the price. then let us call it PURE. We will pay a price for not learning from our experiences. Once out of the shell. that moment of our life in this Earth-plane has passed. it is free. It is gone forever. This is the only choice we have. Choose to learn immersed in a feeling of all the love you ever dreamed of having. The vehicles the price comes in are as many as there are possibilities in the universe. The price we will pay in the long run is ulcers. the minute is spent. We will pay a price even for not paying a price. a loved one that rejects us. We either pay the price as soon as possible or the price we pay later on will be many times heavier and harder to grow through. However.every experience a part of the spiritual learning process and see the beauty of life manifesting as the learning experience. Bad only because we will have to continue to go through more and more of the same until we learn what there is for us to learn through the experience. We may think we are getting by paying a cheaper price. once surely as we spend it. we will never want to return to the shell again. ABSOLUTE LOVE – BECAUSE IT IS OF GOD – IT IS GOD. psychosomatic illnesses. There are no refunds. Either decision will bring different results. Be open to learning or resist learning. Choose to learn or not learn. Things are bad only when we do not learn. the rewards are infinitely greater than if stayed in the shell. Growth in the earlier stages is like a chicken that breaks out of its' shell Once out of the shell. this is an illusion. once we see and accept the Truth. Say we decide not to pay the price of accepting an experience as a growth experience. To stay in the shell will actually kill the chicken. Once we break out of the shell. whether we like it or not. There is a price for every experience in life. If we must romanticize the IS-NESS OF REALITY. To stay in the shell is to live a limited life to say the least. That minute.
Our dreams. We think staying in our shell is the safest thing we can do. However. intentions and desires. Sometimes we are the vehicle life uses to get someone else to
. sooner or later. When we grow to the awareness that all happenings are working out for the good of the evolution of the universe – when our consciousness is aware of this fact – when we accept this awareness as the truth that is – then we are truly free. The price builds up so slowly that we don't think any concern even if we are aware enough to notice the price building up. In fact. Our growth experiences will be relevant to our individual lever of awareness. regardless of what we would think would better Creation. so be it. regardless of the results of your leaning. It is perfectly alright. Of course we must try to achieve our dreams. We are players on a stage. You do not have to give up anything to find truth. so be it. whether we would like it to be or not. intentions and desires are what give us a sense of direction in fulfilling our diving mission on whatever plane of existence we find ourselves. Then one day. Life will keep trying to teach us. Our only choice is to grow.definitely requires more discipline and desire for growth than staying in the shell. we either have to pay the price of breaking out of the shell or ending up paying the price of bankruptcy. It just has to be alright for us to have or not have anything in the Universe. But in the long run that price is like a charge account. Life does not have to bring that experience to us again. want or desire. You could spend all the money in the universe and not find Truth. Once we learn from an experience. all things as we see them considered. Lean the weight of your influence in the direction you would like your life to go. sometimes life has other plans for us regardless of what we think. appreciate the fact that you have a chance to do anything at all and you will know the joy and the blessing of your existence. to learn. If it is not. Our bodies and physical lives are used to better Creation. Either you pay it off as soon as possible or it almost always increases in the amount you eventually have to pay. If we do not learn. It is only an illusion that we can choose what experiences life will bring us. If it is.
One is NOTHING – Dead – Gone forever into oblivion. If you hit someone in the nose. have dreams. Learning is Eternal. We will only be alive once so enjoy it as much as you can. this does not necessarily mean that someone will hit you in the nose. The energy we send out will return to us. we had better learn all we can. intentions and desires. move and have our being. All of creation is just a vehicle for God to express God. However. the second possibility is there is a continuation of us being aware of individually existing somewhere. into nothingness. Don't deceive yourself. if we look into the experience we will see potentials for our own growth also. Like I said. get somebody else. we had better choose to grow and accept nature to be whatever nature is. We must let the person go. Learning will cost a price. The essence of what and why we did something will come back. use any crutch to get through the rest of your life that helps. Just do not do anything to anybody that you couldn't handle if it was being done to you. We cannot ever become the god that is the source and sustainer of our existence. This is the way the universe educates us. Get drunk. When what we do to another doesn't come back the exact way we did it. but so will not learning cost a price. This is because of the Universal Law of Return. They are directional
. then nothing is worth being unhappy while we still live. If this is the case. There is nothing we can do to bring him or her back to life. The energy we send out will return. it will return. not aware of not being aware. The fist and the ball bat are just vehicles to carry the energy to its destination – someone else's nose or your head. both our death and the death of others. only one of two things can possibility happen after the experience we call death. without fail. sooner or later. life might hit you in the head with a ball bat. We learn through the experience we call death. Sure. nothing matters anyway to the dead person. If this happens. We must let them go or live in different levels of misery. But sometime. If there is any possible chance that this life is part of learning process for eternity. the infinite body in which we live. God will always be at least one step ahead of us. It does not punish – It educates. Perhaps after our experience of death. If death is the end of our existence. Therefore we will never stop learning.grow. However. we will pay a price for not learning things in this experience of life prior to our death experience.
The principles of the Universe are very simple. They hold the greatest potential for self-growth. We must be thankful that we have had a chance to experience anything and anywhere. Something else would be happening until something else is relevant. God and awareness of being aware are all we really have. If an experience is not relevant to our growth. We can change our life by changing our thoughts. The only thing that can upset me is my thought about what has happened. One day or perhaps a thousand days from now. Everything has its place. Their profundity is in their simplicity. Even a cockroach has its place. husband. Never forget that all we really have is God and our awareness. the more we will be able to everything to be or not to be.finders leading to fulfillment of our divine potential as co-creators in the infinite mind of God. Happy that we exist in any form or fashion. our life will be more beautiful than we could imagine – because we will be living life itself. What we fear comes upon us. The more this thankfulness fills us. what is happening or what may happen in the future. Learn especially from these unwanted experiences. we will enjoy life because we will not depend on life to anything but existing for our happiness. sister. patience and a willingness to experience things we may not want to experience. Once this thankfulness for being aware of being aware fills our very being-ness. with the appreciation of being aware of being aware. father. No person can experience our pleasures or our pain for us Not mother. brother. To have the building blocks of life. What is more incredible than living life itself? However. it will take time. Anything we resist becomes permanent as long as we resist it. life must be broken down into small building blocks. it would not be happening. It is one of God's best energy transformers. wife or child. It is doing it's divine mission. The principles of driving an automobile are very simple: Step
. To fear anything means there is something to be learned through what we fear. It takes many different forms of energy and defecates the energy as a simpler form of energy. Anything in the physical universe can be taken out of our awareness without even a moments notice.
Step four. we will be upset the moment it happens. we think the thought before we speak it. Most of us could not do anything until we were at least a few weeks old.one. mentally and emotionally. Our computer-like mind and our machine-like body produce nothing better than what we feed it physically. We were non-professionals in everything at one time or another in our life. but then it has passed and except for the lingering pain. by trial and error. What is repeated the most will become the most dominant part of our physical and mental experience. Painful emotion songs such as “She broke my heart and I don't know how I will live without her”. 4 or 5 years of age. Very simple but not necessarily easy to do. Even writing a letter was not easy for us before we even learned how to print at 3. in spite of our efforts to be constructive. What thoughts we choose to entertain will determine how long the mental upsetness stays with us. we learned by experience.
. Step three. Step two. Feed it fifty positive thoughts and only 20 negative thoughts and it will strive to lead you towards positive experiences. We learn other things the same way. Step five – Now Drive. Keep trying. Then when we say the thought it is recorded again. Feed pain or lack into your computer brain and it will feed on it and produce more of the same in your life. Repeat something often enough and long enough and it will become part of you. Of course. Listen to songs that sound beautiful but have painful messages can be injurious to our health. the upsetness has passed also. sooner or later we will act in selfdestructive ways. It can do only the job it was made to do. Every painful emotion is recorded in the present moment as you listen to the song. When we speak. if someone sticks us with a pin. Do anything often enough and long enough and it will become part of us. it will assume the negative way is the way you want and it will help lead you to negative experiences. You feed it fifty negative thoughts and only twenty positive thoughts. Even then. It is determined by our thoughts. It will become a habit. Every thought is recorded whether we think it is recorded or not. which is to serve you. Double jeopardy or double beauty. It lives on the instructions you feed it. If we program self-destructive thoughts. or singing about the lack of something you desire in your life such as “I need the love of a natural man” will strongly influence how you view and experience life.
The day will come that it even seems too easy and you will wonder why more spirit-people do not see things the way you do. but infinite in It's Divine Manifestations. You will find it has always been in you. If we must call the ISNESS OF REALITY anything. If and when you think you have failed to do what you know or feel you should do.. Don't forget it also will sooner or later become a habit. It is God's pleasure to give you the Kingdom of Heaven. What matters is your sincere desire for the Kingdom of Heaven and sooner or later – you will receive it. You only sought it outside of yourself. However. until you experience them. it will seem to just get harder and harder. It is the is-ness of Reality..” Each hears this voice in our own individual way. But if you keep on keeping on. The price you pay will be only a fraction of the value you will experience. your spiritual reality will not give up trying to inspire us. We can only change by thinking the thoughts we want to be in our mind and our life. At first. How can it be anything else but good. We can negate nothing in our life that has already past. We may not like it but we could not exist on this earthly-plane without it.Through all this. Death is a part of life.
. God is singular in Essence. To experience life in and through any of its' infinite manifestations is the most incredible thing I can think of. There is a voice that keeps trying to say to us “There is More. You just have to accept it. forgive yourself and know that you will do and think the right thing the next opportunity you have. around you and always with you.. We are so conditioned by this Earthly-plane of experience that we are afraid to take a chance on letting go in order to get. As many times as you stumble. Seek Ye First the Kingdom of God and All Things Will be Added Unto you. Life.Just the fact that life exists at all and that you have had a chance to experience it at all. We can think anything about it we choose – but IT STILL IS. get up and press on. you know them not. You know only what you have experienced. Be open to even greater experience. LET US CALL IT GOOD. We can change by addition. It has never been anywhere else. forgive yourself one more time.. it will start getting easier and easier. The Kingdom of God is within the innermost center of your very being. Know that there is More. You have heard of higher levels of awareness.
regardless of what name you wish to give it. then we know the good that it offers. that becomes their reality. or expressions of God within God. Just because we do not like it does not make it bad. An omnipresent reality means there is no room for anything else. If we can know that good is all there is. the real “I” is the soul. The word or concept “bad” is a value judgment based on our limited point of view or our selfish desire of what we prefer to be experiencing. and then. Once we accept the first two propositions of AMSWAY. What we see in the mirror and what we call our “human” self dies. of course. There is only God and manifestations of God. the Universal Spirit or God that contributes to our labeling anything as bad. The second proposition is the continuation of our awareness of being aware after the death of our earthly body. A God that is self-aware throughout creation. It is our inability to see things from the perspective of the Universal Self. If we understand the value of anything that happens. Not the continuation of what we see in the mirror and what we “think” is us. Good is in the center of every experience that appears to be negative. The first proposition is the belief in the Omnipresence of God. or want to see the value it offers us spiritually.Bad Things DO NOT Happen to Good People
Good is in the center of every single thing that appears to be negative. The true us does not die. the spirit that is eternal.
. Consciousness of the continuation of the self we are referencing when we say “I”. Most of what we call bad is because we are labeling it bad – because we do not like it and either do not see. and becomes part of the building blocks for new expressions of earth life. Most people do not see the good because they label something as bad. Some might call this continuation of the awareness of being aware a continuation of our self-consciousness. But there is no bad in the Universe. then we will see a negative situation transform into the good that it always was. disintegrates. Most of what we think is “us” is not us at all. including in a negative situation. there is only good in the universe. The true “self” of us. it is just our inability to see things from the value of the perspective of God – from the point of view of Omnipresence and the Universal Self.
What lessons could possibly be worth the death of the child? The lessons have to do with the education of the spirit that was experiencing through the body of the child and education of the spirits who were experiencing through the bodies of the ones left behind on earth. We are the spirit looking and experiencing through what we call the physical body. We have compassion. Remember. Where do WE go? Do we ride piggyback on our soul? Of course not. If an Omnipresent God did not have compassion. that is self-aware through the manifestations of God that we call physical reality. raped. each one that was tortured and killed. then no one has ever been really killed. then our soul would go on and we would not. and in. We are the soul experiencing through what we call the physical body on what we call Earth. The spirit that they truly were and are was not killed. Our body is what we use to contribute to
. The body is our vehicle of communication. we must be the soul that continues. children boyfriends. move and have our entire existence within this Omnipresent God. means that God was with. We are the witness of what we see in the mirror. A belief in an Omnipresent God. Therefore an Omnipresent God has compassion. if there is anything after our body dies. How could a compassionate God allow a seemingly innocent child to be tortured and killed? There must be some very important lessons to be learned through the experience – both for the child that experienced the torturous death and the loved ones the child left behind. Are you following me? We are not the face we see in the mirror. then we could not have compassion since we totally live. tortured AND killed. We must remember that if there is anything for body after our earthly body dies. nor are we the bones under the flesh. then we are the spirits that go on.There have been a lot of sorrowful and seemingly tragic and senseless experiences spirit-people have had. If there is a soul. We do not have a soul. If there is a soul. then it goes on somewhere. Only our loved one’s body was killed. nor are we the flesh under the face. We do not have a spirit within us. then when the body dies the body disintegrates and literally becomes food for other creatures and becomes one with the earth again to become part of new life forms. Perhaps all three in one experience . Parents. Think about it.raped. If we are not the soul that continues. girlfriends. tortured or and killed. The body is our vehicle of transportation. We are the soul that has a body.
and listened to her wails of pain. Spirits do not have an age. Some of the trials and some of the errors can be very painful. Spirits just have different levels of potential for manifesting the Glory of God based on what they can handle. This would have messed up the potential saleable value of the seal coats. One seal hunt in particular. All of a sudden. this mother seal sounded just like that spirit-human mother. If I would have closed my eyes and
. they killed the baby seals by hitting their heads with a big club until they died. In order to truly know what we did to someone. the mother seal came over to it and looked down at her baby. However. Whew. These hunters did not hunt with a gun. I watched a seal cub hunt. Until you have tasted both sides of the situation. you really do not know the situation. I will give you a few examples of what seemingly innocent spirit-humans are doing to creation that would warrant some VERY painful lessons from a God of compassion. we continued to do what we knew we should not have continued to do. Our body is what we use to learn to be better contributors to the rest of creation. the mother seal raised her head as far up to the sky as she could and let out the most heart-wrenching wailing sound that I have ever heard. that was a long sentence.the rest of creation. Many years ago. re-read it until you get it. we must eventually have it done unto us. Hunters were rounding up baby seals with beautiful white fur for the purpose of making coats out of their skin and fur. However. Spirits just have different levels of awareness. No. acceptance and ability to apply universal laws and principles. for whatever reason. After it was dead. understanding. Which one of us has not had many learning experiences that were painful only because we did not apply the lessons what they were offered to us in less painful ways? God tried to teach us in more gentle ways. We put off applying the lesson and doing what we knew we should do until the pain of not applying the lesson was so great that we decided not to continue doing what we knew we should have stopped doing long ago. We learn through trial and error. I remember watching a baby seal being killed by a hunter. What they can handle as spiritual beings expressing the Glory of Infinite God is determined by what lessons they have learned and apply in their daily living. The spirits in the young children and the spirits in the bodies of their parents are eternal spirits. It is the reason for most of what we call painful lessons. If you have ever seen a mother in the Middle East who just picked up her dead baby who was just killed by a bomb.
How could they do that to him? He was so sweet and so smart – you know just what I mean. She cannot think in words like we do. they have hair. The dogs were the type of dogs who do not have fur. Get the picture? I looked at him. She could not understand that her baby died so that some human could look good and keep warm in her dead baby’s skin and fur. Maltese. What heartbreak she must have felt. sooner or later. They were poodles. Greyhounds. Dalmatians.
. looking up at me begging me to give him some of my snack. our hair would get matted from the little hair that we lose day to day. Shih Tzus. The hair is like ours. looked back at the article. I would have sworn to you that it was human – not animal. “They would not do that to you. some sheep dogs. Even wearing wool is contributing to the painful and fearful slaughter of millions of sheep yearly. I had a beautiful toy poodle at the time. Are the ones who wear these coats innocent of the slaughter of the dogs that went into making their coat? Even the wool industry is not without blood. and others. but there was no lack of pain in the wailing painfulness of what I heard her express. The article I was reading at the time was about a man in Africa who was raising dogs to kill and make coats out of their skin. The painful emotion the mother seal was expressing was coming from her core of whatever consciousness she possessed. looked back at him and said to him. Terriers.did not know the wailing was coming from the mother seal. As I was reading the article. He was part of my family. Afghans. He was almost like my child. The ones who purchase and wear the furs of these baby seals – are they innocent of their deaths and are they innocent of causing the terrible suffering of the baby seal’s mother? One way or another. If we did not brush our hair. would they?” Of course they would have. they will have to learn what they truly did in order to make money or to stroke their vanity. Well. They actually skinned the baby seal right there on the ice. Another example is I was eating a snack once while reading the newspaper. He had a beautiful curly black coat of hair. He definitely was my friend. This is why what we call shed-less dogs get matted hair if their hair is not washed and brushed regularly. The wool industry is arm and arm with the slaughterhouse industry. I noticed that he was next to me. don’t you? My poodle was family. The pain she was feeling was from a senseless killing of her baby. No one was even going to eat the meat. What a sight for the mother seal to see. if you know what I mean.
Some even try to eat through their leg bones to escape the chains holding them. I remember one of them spearing a fish and holding it out of the water at the end of the spear. Have you ever seen a slaughter house and the slaughtering process? The slaughtering industry will try to tell you that they humanely kill the livestock. He has an A. The fish did not look like it liked it at all. I am over 60 now.Another example is the slaughtering of the billions of animals each year for food for spirit-humans. I have been a vegan since my son was born 11 years ago. However. He is a star basketball player. They are scared. They are VERY scared. Have you ever heard a lobster scream when it was put into the boiling water alive to prepare it for the enjoyment of some spirit-human at a table out of sight and out of sound of the killing field? One time I was watching some people spear-fishing.average in an International School he attends. it normally takes four to five minutes for the brain to become irreversibly damaged? The animal is aware while this brain death process is occurring. They hang them up by their legs. It was violently struggling to get away. Some religions actually want us to believe they especially kill the animals humanely. I have been a vegetarian for over 30 years. At least I do not give the potato pain and suffering before I start cooking it. Later
. He has been a vegan since he was born. a roast chicken or a lobster. He hardly ever gets sick. They might be in shock and cannot feel the pain any longer but what is going on in their mind? What would be going on in your mind during this few minutes after someone cut your throat? Most people I speak to will not even watch a slaughterhouse video. an X-Box live gamer who is rated 334 in the United States and Canada on at least one of the games he plays. or the killing shot of electricity hear the other animals right before and during the killing process. This is killing humanely? Before the animals are killed. They pull back and say they could not watch it. Are we turning away from the pain and suffering we are giving to billions of creatures YEARLY because we only have to look at it in a sanitized plastic container in the grocery store. they smell the death in the slaughterhouse. He just gets stomach aches and headaches when he has overdosed on junk food – usually when I am not watching him. They animals waiting their turn for the killing knife or the killing bolt. slit their throat and allow them to bleed to death. What fear are we sowing to these billions of animals YEARLY because of our lust for the taste of their flesh? Do you realize that even if the body goes into shock. Are we turning away from the pain and suffering we are causing because of the good aromas of the cooking flesh with the delicious herbs and seasoning we smell coming out of the kitchen? I feel the same way about smelling a potato cooking with garlic and onions. they will go out and have a steak.
I felt all the dead eyes staring at me. leaves and other things without ever causing pain that God has given me the awareness giving to another feeling creature. However. including flax seeds which give me good sources of what people think they need fish to get – such as the Omega Oils. I eat mostly healthy nonanimal foods. I do know that if I try to catch one for dinner. it tries to swim away as quickly as possible. and the fish looks at me through its’ eyes. I definitely can do more pushups than most of them. I would look at them and feel fear and do my best to get away – just like the fish. I am one of the healthiest 60-year old spirit-humans I have ever met. nuts roots. I got to the store and it actually took me a couple of hours to leave the store. I do not know what is in the mind of a fish. I do know that if I am attempting to catch the fish. They all had eyes. Well. Fish are not necessary for human health.that day. Sort of like a very fearful burst of energy to get away from injury. How many billions of fish are killed each year. I can eat over 450 different fruits. I do not need fish to be healthy. Look at all the pain and suffering caused by the endless wars in the history of the human species. I do not know how a fish thinks. I loved eating shrimp and said I would be happy to go for her. for the taste of their flesh? Some say they eat the fish for health reasons. I know they do not think in words. vegetables. I looked at all the fish in the fish cases and one thing was unavoidable. I can still outrun any of my son’s classmates. a friend of mine asked me to go to the fish store and pick up some shrimp for her. However.
. Some say carrots scream when I pull them out of the ground. The ones who plan and fight the wars and the ones who go along with their government and do not protest the wars are equally guilty of the pain and suffering caused by the war machines. seeds. I remembered earlier in the day the image of the fish struggling to no avail to get off the spear and get back into the water to live. Within a few minutes after I entered the store I started feeling very uncomfortable. Again. they do act like they have some intelligence and sense of self awareness. grains. This is just an excuse to not think that a cow feels more of what we feel as pain than a carrot feels. that it probably sees and feels what I would see and feel if someone was trying to catch me for a reason I did not know. A carrot does not have a central nervous system that enables it to feel what we call pain. What about the wars in the name of God? Remember. one persons freedom fighter is another person’s terrorist.
do you really think the children of the dead soldier will understand why you killed their father? To the child. if you believe in the Omnipresence of God. but as our heart tells us we should submit. The way we as a species are raping the earth leads me to believe it is only a matter of time before the earth regurgitates us in order to survive. Even humans who mean well have their own agenda and their own opinion of the right way to love and do the will of God. YOU DO UNTO GOD. Which one of those people really knows the will of God for YOU? Which one should you listen to when he or she tells you that you should do unto another what you would not want done unto you? The greatest religions all say we should love our God with all our heart and all our soul. “Not your will but God’s will be done”. even the parent who we call a terrorist is not a terrorist – he or she is the child’s father or mother. Be sure that the reasons you do what you do are reasons you
. This child is going to grow up with a hatred of you and dream of getting back at you for taking their parent away from them. Submission to the will of God is what God asks of us. Most of the religions that have ever existed have all said. if you kill a soldier that has children. very careful why you do what you do. Be very. What about the thousands of children that die daily because of not having fresh water to drink? How much drinking water do you waste in the shower and then do nothing to help these children get some safe water to drink? Remember. What about the starving children around the world? How often do you leave the dinner table so stuffed you feel your stomach will burst? Perhaps you should have eaten a little less and somehow got involved in feeding the starving children.In a war. They will grow up and blow up a bus with your children on it and the revenge cycle will continue. then what you do to the least of creation. But which one can tell you how you uniquely should do the will of God. Not as other spirit-human tells us we should submit. What about the things we put in front of our love of God? What about the people we put before God? Perhaps God has to take some of these things and these people from us in order for us to realize that God must be number one in our life. What are YOU putting in front of what you know you should be doing for the Glory of God? What about the pain and suffering to mother earth? Cutting down rain forests and taking away the living space of untold numbers of creatures.
A God of compassion shows us the error of our ways in the only way we will understand and the only way we will truly know what we planted.
. lions. It is a spiritual education. We will only truly know what we did by having it done unto us. frightened and painfully put to death for reasons that we cannot understand. the experience may be wearing different clothes but the essence. A God of compassion accepts us as we are and understands that we will finally see the eternal light of righteousness through lessons that will sometimes burn like the kitchen stove flame burns the child who will not learn the truth of heat until actually touching and feeling the flame. but until we eat the fruit. the core of what was in our heart will be what returns to us to educate us. cows.any and all of creation that would feel the result of my compassion. Of course I would defend myself and kill them if necessary to survive. After getting burned. If someone believed they needed to kill me and eat me in order to survive and be healthy. then most of the seemingly unjustified spirit-human suffering seems to have a simple purpose. However.could understand and accept if it was being done unto you. I could understand and accept this. A lot of spirit-humans say that God is punishing people for sins committed. A God of compassion does not punish. I have no right to expect from God what I am not willing to plant first into the soil of creation. A God of compassion knows we might only learn what we did to the animals by experiencing similar situations where we are the one who is scared. bees. If what you do to the least of all you do unto God. I must give it to humans. However. we really do not know what we planted. I would not think much of them. It is simple. A God capable of compassion educates. I have no right to expect from God what I am not willing to give first. I would still kill them if necessary. I must give it to others what I wish to receive from others. birds. hopefully the child will think twice in the future about the warnings you give them that are based on your experience of getting burned or hurt. We may plant the seed. You tell your child to be careful of the hot stove. but I definitely would not understand and accept their reasoning. until the child one day burns his or herself on the hot stove or the hot flame coming from the kitchen range. even mother earth . if someone wanted to kill me for the lust of the taste of my flesh or the enjoyment of hunting me and killing me. he or she will not really know what you were warning them about. When we experience it happening to us.
They can only kill your body. son. Remember. father. What is important is that you learn through the death experience what is uniquely there for you to learn. All those who were close to the loved one who was injured or killed also had spiritual lessons offered to them through the experience. the spirit that you are never dies. Not if you believe in an Omnipresent. There can be no other answer if God is an Omnipresent and compassionate God. to have to learn the lessons in the same painful way that you seem to need to have the lessons done unto you? Perhaps you should be a better living example of the compassion you want God and the world to give you and to your children. move and have our very being within Omnipresent God. There are no chance deaths. daughter. Only the physical vehicle that you are presently using is what dies. Even if the death of your loved one. feeling creatures. Since we live. No one can ever kill the spirit that you are experiencing as your mother. the spirit that was living through the body of the loved one had a lesson to learn through the way he or she died and also had a lesson to learn through the actual death. God has all eternity and the entire universe to use to teach you what you need to learn to be the best co-creator you can be. There are no chance relationships. Omnipresent means this God is living through all creation.How can we really know. is a painful and tortuous one for their body. the manifestations of Omnipresent God. sister. in a spiritual sense. There are no chance encounters.would you? Do you want your children. They only kill the body. Again. friend or lover. you really do not want to experience the same lessons over and over . brother. I will ask you. No one can ever kill you. breathing. compassionate God. what that seal mother was feeling watching her seal baby being clubbed to death.God feels.DO YOU?
. There are no chance births. therefore this Omnipresent God feels all the pain and the suffering that any creatures experience. unless something similar happens to us? Remember. You really wouldn't want to repeat the same lesson again . if we do not experience a little of it ourselves? Even your own injury or death has lessons for you to learn. and your grandchildren. How can we learn the suffering we cause other living. what we feel .
who was blind. I know you have seen this happen in cartoons. He said yes. very careful why you do what you do. You know the ones you see on TV that are being used offroad and you see people driving up hills and down hills. However. it cut off the blood supply to part of his brain and he had a stroke. This was not funny. really would not want to happen might just be one of the best things to ever happen to us is something I experienced a couple of days ago. He also broke some bones in his neck and back. I told him that in the greatest tragedy. The other night I met a 42year old man who six months ago was having a wonderful time on an ATV. he was having a great time and all of a sudden. The only difference was this was reality. there is a great treasure. you do unto God. I asked him would he trade his paralysis if all he had to do was trade
. you almost have to get directly in front of him. do what you know you should be doing. doesn’t it? Well. over rocks and through creeks. We may not like the education. they fused the bones and saved his life. deaf and could not speak. Picture him being caught on the neck by the chain and yanked off his ATV. Perhaps you will be born into a family that has no food and you will look at the humans who have plenty and wonder why they are not sharing some with you. Until then. Perhaps you will be born in a society that kills and tortures their citizens and you will look at the rest of the world and wonder why they are not helping you. if you are but open to see it. “What Do I Have to Do to Get Your Attention?” Sometimes a compassionate God has to take away our eyes for us to truly see. Be very. A compassionate God educates. I asked him if he ever heard of Helen Keller. That would not be a bad as we think since we will have other eyes someday and somewhere in a future body. It just might prolong your present earthly life or the life of a loved one.A compassionate God does not punish. a chain across his path he did not see caught him in his throat. He told me that he has not found the treasure yet. A different example of how something that happens to us that we really. Looks like fun. What you do unto the least of all. When the chain caught him. However. and do it NOW. For him to see you. Sometimes a compassionate God has to grab us by our shoulders. They thought he was going to die. He cannot move his neck even an inch in either direction side to side. which one of us is really doing all that we really know we should be doing for the Glory of God? Sometimes a compassionate God has to kick us in the head to get our attention. You will be educated – if you were not doing it for the reasons you would understand if it was being done unto you. shake us and yell in a loud voice. an All Terrain Vehicle. I met him in his new vehicle – a wheelchair. up and down sand dunes – a small four-wheel motorcycle without windows or doors.
but they will not be doing it from the depths of their being. it will help you in your journey of acceptance. other than when I helped him see how fortunate he still is. it will help you in your journey of acceptance. If you feel the pain of the other. However. He did not hesitate a second in saying no. I have not had a chance to speak more with him yet on finding his treasure in his tragedy. Because of the tragedy. then he or she will
. I at least started him on the road to thankfulness again. If you can help prevent another child from being paralyzed. left-sided paralyzed body experience as soon as he is ready to look. This young 42-year old man is a lawyer. If you or your child got deathly sick or died from drinking unsafe water and you can help prevent another child from starving to death or dying from drinking dirty water. for the handicapped. the life of a lawyer does not leave much time for pursuits other than making money and spending it on rest and relaxation. then what that lawyer can accomplish is more than money can purchase. find. How many lawyers would dedicate their lives to helping paralyzed people unless they or their children became paralyzed? Perhaps they would send some money to some charities. Most of us do not have a passion for helping others unless we have experienced the pain and suffering they are experiencing. accept and embrace the treasures. polio and all the other seemingly bad things that can and do happen to spirithumans. but I look forward to walking some of his journey with him and getting him to think on these things. they dedicated their lives to helping prevent anyone else from ever having to suffer the pain that they suffer. I don’t know how to inspire him yet. A lot of your greatest advocates in helping these sick and crippled people have only joined the cause because of themselves or a loved one either having been raped. been killed. fused neck. If the lawyer has a passion for helping others in similar situations.places with her. they would get a different job. However. some self-help organizations. They will care for the people they are helping but without the salary. for those with cancer. Others may help and get paid for it. and if you can help prevent it from happening to some other child. Perhaps he will decide to bring his legal expertise to the task of help other handicapped individuals live a better life through fighting for their right to live a better life and for protecting their legal rights. If your child was raped and killed. been crippled or somehow experienced what we would not want to either experience or have our loved ones experience. it will help you in your journey. I am reminded of all the spirit-humans who become fighters for the underprivileged. I can help him find the treasures in his present wheelchair.
and to learn whatever he needs to learn at that time.want to be helping from the depths of their being and the money will just help him or her live his or her passion. You cannot believe in both an Omnipresent God and chance. he will learn all he possibly can learn from this experience and glorify God through his present situation so that he will not have to ever experience something like this again. Live your life thanking God for all you have and pray for God to show you how all that you experience has a divine purpose – whether it is to educate you to the error of your ways or offer you an opportunity to glorify God in a way only you can Glorify God Truly appreciate that you are aware of being aware. the spirit. to experience whatever he needs to experience. I wonder if he would have then told me that ending up in a wheelchair was worth the few minutes of pleasure speeding up and down the mountains on the motorcycle with the wind blowing through his hair. Even if he gets more bodily movement through intense physical therapy. his body will die and he will be free of the restrictions of his paralyzed body. I wonder how he would have felt if he had an accident and ended up in a wheelchair like the lawyer. But someday. The spirit that he is within the body he has now will eventually be set free. Arizona. It will be a purpose that will come from the gratitude in his or her heart that he or she has the opportunity to serve others through his or her personal understanding and experience of what they are going through every day of their lives. Hopefully. it will not happen. then will go wherever he needs to go. He said he was having such a great time that it was worth whatever might have happened. anywhere and you will begin to see the working of God in all that you have and all that you do. He. he will never have the healthy. for getting out of bed and greeting the day with appreciation that he or she has found a purpose greater than him or her. I told a friend this story last night and he told me how he was recently in Sedona. It will become one of his or her reasons for living. If we believe in an Omnipresent God. Some of our greatest thrills are the experiences that could have killed us but we came through unscathed. strong and flexible body he had six months ago. on a motorcycle traveling at high rates of speed up and down the steep hills.
. even if we not like or understand the purpose. then all has a purpose. I really doubt he would have said it was worth it. All happens for a reason and if there is no reason for it to happen. Truly appreciate that you have had a chance to experience anything.
. He lived. it is no longer a tragedy. I woke up when my body was 21 and found my pregnant wife dead in bed next to me. And do not pity Helen Keller. All of a sudden I realized that compared to one who had 20 years of married life. the attitude we bring to each and every experience we have that will determine whether we find a curse or a blessing within the experience. even the paralyzed lawyer I met the other night would not trade places with Helen Keller even if it meant having all his other physical strength. Any loved one you have lost. movement and health back. Appreciate the time you had with them and appreciate that you can still remember experiencing them. yes I was robbed. sooner or later. it was not right. This will allow them to continue on their journey wherever it will take them with lightness and happiness. I was cheated. We had been married for two months. the secret of turning lead into gold. I lived in intense emotional pain. They were involved in a car accident. The secret is the attitude we bring to each and every act. two years later. Once we find the treasure. I had two months with my new wife. Her death taught me the secret of alchemy. but she died. Some babies never make it out of the chute. She even wrote books describing how grateful to God she was for what God had given her. the spirit that was truly them did not die and they are not dead. I woke up and read about a young man on his way home with his new wife from his wedding. Why me? Why me? Then one day. Any loved one that has died and left you with only memories. For two years after finding her dead. This will make your life lighter and easier to continue. are never born. He never even got home from his wedding.Remember. I have a long time. However. It is beyond incredible that we have even had a chance to experience ANYTHING. Since we all eventually die. The spirit that was playing the role of your loved one is eternally learning and still living for the Glory of God. They do not want you to be sad or to be unhappy that they are no longer with you. Truly appreciate that we have had a chance to experience ANYTHING and we will be well on our way to finding the treasure in the midst of tragedy. compared to him. I had two who months more than he did of experiencing the happiness of being married to one I loved. what did I have to complain about? I had the marriage experience and some never even get that. I would look at someone who had 20 years of married life and say I was robbed. Remember. For two years I lived cursing any and all the Gods I could think of.
In their acceptance. they find their pain. they find their blessing. you will most surely find it. In their resistance.
. both through you and your loved ones? Will you call it a curse or will you call it a blessing? Whichever you choose to call it. Which will you choose to look for? Will you call it bad and find more of bad? Or will you pray for the lesson that will lead you to the treasure of seeing the Glory of God working in your life. People just resist seeing the Glory of God working out in each and every thing that happens.Bad things do not happen to good people.
If the time is right in consciousness for a person to have a spontaneous healing. Therefore a healing takes place. are an expression of a person's conscious intimate relationship with God. The patient would say that the surgeon performed a "miracle". such as restoring sight to the blind. that person must have a deeper understanding of God and God's laws to apply that ability than the "'average" person has. For a person to be a daily "healer" that brings sight to the blind.Miracles
What we call miracles. After years of professional preparation to be a "vehicle" for higher levels of God's expression through him or her. the better the surgeon understands the mechanics of that part of God's manifestation (the human body). For example. Even a surgeon who performs a heart transplant would be called a miracle worker by the person who received the transplant if the patient didn't know of the science of surgery. At the moment in consciousness when the person releases the attachment to the cause of the stressful emotion. With the release of this energy block in consciousness the disease is no longer needed as an outlet for the stress. However. However. Sometimes a person is just ready for a healing to take place spontaneously. It is the body's natural state of reality to forever be attempting to heal itself. The untrained person can not do a heart transplant. the better he or she can be used by God to perform the miracle of heart transplantation. This outlet is usually a physical ailment. The body uses a lot of energy both generating the stress and in keeping the stress under control. energy is no longer needed to keep the emotion and stress hidden or in check. He or she has to be "in tune" with the cosmic symphony. an occasional healing may take place according to the faith of those affected by it.
. It doesn't always succeed but it sure does an incredible job most of the time. A lot of diseases are caused by stresses both conscious and subconscious. the surgical miracle of transplanting a heart form one body to another body can be accomplished. a butterfly flitting past the line of sight of the person might be just the catalyst that releases the healing. the underlying emotion will find an outlet somewhere.
miracles in our lives. the more we are open to. The more we are in tune with the universal symphony.What we call miracles are just the universal laws working in ways we do not perceive.
. and will receive.
practice. We have choices which have an influence on the life's path that we will find ourselves experiencing. You notice I said destiny of potential instead of potential destiny. making mistakes and correcting them. for an apartment. patience and the desire that is great enough to sustain the years of study.Destiny
Every person is born with a destiny of potential. A person's ability to arrange can evolve from very simple. for a car or any other possession imaginable. or serve. As an example. practice. I have now come to understand this in the
. People do one of two things while living. unpolished arrangements to the more detailed. The great thing about being a human is that we can start out able to design doorways. These people are performing a service to the universe for what they can get out of it. Some will eventually build Empire State buildings. What about people that work. "Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and all things shall be added unto you". Same with arranging music. and after years of study. for the titles. for the status. They either serve or they perform a service. The difference is this: Some people work at a job for security. for the weekend. we can eventually hope to someday design a skyscraper that won't come tumbling down on our heads. a lot of people are born to be architects. Their happiness is dependent on getting what they are working for. masterful arrangements that a full symphony would use in their playing. Whether a person can design skyscrapers or doorways will be determined by what he or she can handle in consciousness. What is your inner desire? Recognition? Fame? Money to do and go where you want? What if you don't get any of these things? Would you still appreciate the miracle that you had a chance to see and smell the flowers along the way? Would you like to know the best way to accomplish all this and still enjoy the process? Then pay heed to the following words and deny their righteousness if you can. Some will design doorways. for the pleasure of doing? They do not consider their work a burden because they are doing what fulfills their inner prompter. I used to hear a saying. for the prestige.
Our dreams and desires give us an idea of what we are in potential. what we potentially can express as a contribution to this process that we call life. They will lay gold bricks at your door for you to grace them with your knowledge.
. learn all that you can possibly can about it. if you are really on the right path. You may feel you have been on the road of your life's dream for many years. the same your present vision of the future must be flexible. Keep sincerely dedicated and sooner or later one thing is certain. sometimes drastically. Use your mind to plan your journey but do not insist to God that your road has to go the way that your ego insists it should. The rest are doing what they are doing for something other than the pleasure of doing what they are doing. Have patience. Show me a person in the world that knows more than 90% of the people in his or her chosen profession that can't get money. You will know more about your chosen desire. vocation.following way. As your vision of the future will change over the years. This is certain because only about 10% of humanity are doing what they love. sooner or later. you will see the fulfillment of your dreams. guess what happens? The 90% will come knocking at your door. Of course they can. situations change. Just keep your mind's eye focused on the light you have seen for these many years. The beacon far in front of you that has kept you going all these years. The important thing is not to compromise learning all you can that will enable you to materialize your dream. Times change. When you have more knowledge that the 90% of the people. But what about the people who are working for money? Do they ever have enough? Of course not. you will see the fruit of your efforts. Seek to manifest inner dream. You want respect? You want recognition? You want fame? You want fortune? Then do not turn your back on the world you have been in for all these years. Dreams and desires are God's directional signals showing us. job or whatever you want to call it than 90% of the rest of the people. Don't worry about the roof over your head of the food for your stomach. The 90% in your field that are there trying to get something out of the field other than the pleasure of serving in that particular field will beg you to tell them what you know. each in our own way. Don't limit your future by insisting on it being a certain way. They won't want to learn what you know the way you learned it because they are not doing what they are doing for love of serving the universe in that particular field. You will sleep and you will eat. Have patience and know that when you are ready.
You as a human can do what the wire cannot do. You have only ideas and dreams. The ego likes to think that it is God and can do ANYTHING it sets out to do. God is all reality. That's one million volts of electricity flowing through it. people have a tendency to get burned. We are each an individualized expression of the infinite. it may burn you. hope that you do not do too much too soon. You know of your inner potential by dreams and thoughts that give you an idea of your potential destiny. Some wires can handle 1. How many times have you had a thought you should go to a certain place for a certain event to happen and when you got there you couldn't do what you thought you were to do? Then you decided you would look around and see what you could do since you were there. The person with the power and the ones around him or her get burned. How many times have you reluctantly went somewhere and once you got there and did what you did once you got there.000 volts. We see our dream through a dark glass. grow in ability to handle bigger currents and bigger forces. you cannot even breathe. The ego is a tool that thinks it is the carpenter. It you try and put 220 volts of electrical current through a wire that can handle only 110 volts. We are the carpenter that uses the tool of ego. The ego will sometimes destroy us rather than acknowledge it is an illusion. Without humbleness. the more humbleness you must have. You have the dreams and the ideas necessary to keep your energies focused in the proper direction. praised God that you went even though you had to be dragged kicking and screaming all along the way to there?
. what happens? It burns up after a minute or two. As soon as your ego got out of the away of insisting on choosing the reason that you had arrived at the place your thoughts led you to. A wire cannot grow in ability to handle larger amounts of current. application and patience. even if the direction sometimes seems to be going differently from what your ego insisted should be happening. omnipresent intelligence that is the source of all reality. you then proceeded to learn something or even meet someone and had a wonderful experience. but you can. by study. or once you met someone you met going there. The more current you are capable of handling. Anytime your ego starts to puff up it's chest with pride of accomplishment. desire.Until then. much less think. expressing as reality.000. You can. remind it that except by the grace of God.
What happens if you consciously try to direct each movement necessary to drive your car? Once you learned enough that your driving was on semi-automatic. you actually drove. Your inner prompter will always give you a sense of direction. I watched him going around and around in a circle for about a hour.
. One will feel peaceful and the other one will feel abrasive. I just had to have a cigarette at that moment. about two in the morning I went to the bathroom and when I flushed the toilet I accidentally dropped my cigarettes in the toilet. especially since I was looking at my cigarettes in the toilet water. Give the body a good set of clear instructions. Go with dedicated intensity and an open mind as to what you will discover along the way. the body usually does a better job of it. Our conscious mind is for analyzing and instructing. On the corner where the store was. It programs the computer that runs the servomechanism that we call our body. I actually forgot for the hour that I went down to get some cigarettes.One time when I was very addicted to cigarettes. When the conscious mind tells the body where it wants to go and then allows the body to get you there. Guess which way you should go? Go in the direction you feel is right. you have a choice of two paths. There was no luck or accident involved. my insights about life and myself were astounding. I saw a bum that had mental problems going around in circles constantly. It knows best what is the next relevant thing for you to do. And all this because of my addiction to cigarettes and "accidentally" dropping them in the toilet. One will feel sweet and the other will feel sour. Well. Use your inner light as a directional finder. Doesn't it sound a trifle egotistical to think that your conscious thoughts about what is the best thing for you to do even knows the whole picture. One will feel open and the other will feel empty. One will feel colorful and the other will feel dim. The spiritual process moved the experience along. I could not wait until the morning to get more cigarettes. I reluctantly got dressed and went down to the corner store to get a pack. Go with the first feeling. not the feeling you manufactured after thinking about it for a while. At every junction of your journey. then get out of the way so it can serve you as it was intended. How can our conscious mind know all that is relevant for us to do? Leave breathing up to the conscious mind and sooner or later it would forget to breathe. In the watching and my reflecting on his circling.
You want money for travel.Seeking for money only. fortune. and that is the only force that can insure us eternal life. for relaxation? You want fame. the speakers you listen to your music through. All of us have the urge to serve the universal life force that gave us life. the paper you write on. They are like icing on a cake. sustains our life. humbly. A lot of potentially great people sell out to the trinkets of the material world. The car you drive. recognition. It is so easy to forget that all that you have is thanks to the labors of your fellow humans. The people on social security today are the ones we have to thank for laying the telephone llines and building the companies that produce all the nice toys that we enjoy. There is nothing wrong in using these toys along our life's journey. for recognition only. means that our happiness is dependent on achieving these things and then we had better work our butt off to try and insure that we keep them. the material for your teeth. even if you get the millions. you serve enough people through music and they will shower you with all the trinkets that you desire. Just know that the toys are not the reason you are being so blessed in life. recognition and respect? Learn all that you can that helps you to serve others through the way that you want to contribute. respect and money. A song can inspire a person or drag a person to the depths of hell. A song is the most powerful vehicle for moving people emotionally that you can imagine. And we know you can be a good bargainer. They sell out to illusions of vanity. all this is for your use thanks to the other travelers on this little planet of ours. I know that they need your money for their products so that they can get what they need and want. Most of what we call modern day reality is dependent on all of us working together for the benefit of all of us.
. and you will get more from the universe than even you could bargain for. for houses. the telephone and the telephone line you use to speak to someone across a distance of a thousand miles. As an example. Serve the universe grateful that you have the potential to be a vehicle for expressing one million volts of universal energy through you. Consider them bonuses. Serve them for the pleasure that you get out of serving them and you won't be able to stop them giving you fame. the pen you write with. Know that you are a vehicle for God to express through and you will gradually be able to handle the power that will be part and parcel of the success that you desire. Seek ye for the joy of doing and you will be rewarded more than you could ever imagine. Seek fulfillment for the selfish ego motive of getting things and you are destined for frustration. for status only.
act as if you no longer had the gift of vision.. she actually wrote a book. They have to eat but can no longer taste ANYTHING. and when we desire to contribute to the universal source of our life that we call God through dedicating our life here to that contribution.the dream of life. Know that your future contribution to the universe is in whatever field you feel in your heart.to a person who has never seen?" Remember the miracle of being able to taste whatever food you really relish.yourself. Know that everything that exists exists for the contribution it can make to the universal process. then you will see your life's journey for the magnificent adventure that it is. and unable to speak. I know people who have lost the gift of taste. Born blind. isn't it? Some are born without feet... Remember Helen Keller. Kind of unimaginable. Again unimaginable isn't it? And yet. spend five minutes a day walking around wherever you are with your eyes closed. We are fulfilling our destiny.. arms or legs.
. When we see our life as the miraculous journey that it is. Appreciate the biggest miracle that you can think of . Remember this poem: "They say the sky is a pretty blue. Even when you run into something.The way to enjoy the process without losing your ambition is simple but needs plenty of reaffirming. You are living in the best dream imaginable . When you truly appreciate the miracle that you are and the miracles that you possess that make all dreams possible. It is called "My Religion" Truly recognize and appreciate all the miracles that you already possess. Remember. But what is blue and what is green. do not open your eyes. deaf. They say the grass is a pretty green. the MIRACLE of your eyesight. then we are turning the key to the door of paradise itself.
The unconditional acceptance of the present situation is easy once we appreciate the incredibleness of the awareness of being aware. when the future becomes the present.Eternity . Since the present moment is unalterable reality. We can influence our experiencing of the present. You can only do things in the present that will influence the direction the present goes. The future we project in the NOW is not the NOW. only by adding to the present.The Present Moment
Eternity. The eternal NOW is what is. The moment we are experiencing cannot be changed. This is done be leaning the weight of our intention in the direction we wish our reality to go. We cannot negate the present. but the future can never be NOW until it is NOW . This determined striving is to be done with the same kind of unconditional perseverance as the acceptance of the present moment is unconditionally accepted. in the present. The past can be experienced in the NOW only in memory . The moment we act upon the present. The present is what it is. You cannot take away from the present.
. The past cannot affect us. We can only attempt to persuade each moment of reality to lean in the direction of what we would like to be experiencing AS the present. We cannot change the present. It has always been NOW and it will always be NOW. and can only be done. The appreciation of the awareness of being aware is done. We can't reverse the tides and flows of existential reality. Only our thoughts about the mental movie can affect us. while you try and persuade the reality to be what you would like it to be. we can only hope to influence the direction of the flow of what we will experience. The future can be experienced in the NOW only as a projection in the NOW.a picture or mental movie of a past experience. We can experience emotions in the NOW concerning the projection of the future we make in the NOW. Now can never be anything other than NOW. The present is what it is. the present we choose to act upon has passed. The eternal present. the best way to look at it is to unconditionally accept whatever the reality is.Then it is NOW and not the future.
. If you were not aware of being aware. The Now. I cannot stress this appreciation enough.in the present. Since you are aware of being aware. then nothing else would matter. which is all there is. is Eternity. everything else you experience in the flow of life is like icing on the cake of life. It is forever and ever. The Eternal NOW.
IT IS. It cannot be anything else but what IT IS. To say something is good or bad is to have a point of view of what IS.IT IS.. IT IS.IT IS AND THAT IS IT.. IT will be what IS. and That is IT. least limiting way: IT IS. Usually our point of view is conditioned and limited by the mental and emotional baggage we bring to our encounter with what IS. You are. At the next moment the reality may be something else. TRUTH IS... It is what it is. I am. The following two words express Truth in the simplest..
. What we call it is something else.. whatever is the reality .. God is. What is Truth? To try to put absolute Truth into words is like trying to put the Pacific Ocean into a bottle.IS THE REALITY.Reality is not what we THINK it is. Until something else IS. then what IS is what IS. Life is.. but the present moment is ALL THAT IS. The moment I say Truth is anything.... When the next moment is experienced as the present. I limit Truth.TRUTH IS
Truth. Reality is what IS. The same rain storm helps one farmer and hurts another.Reality is Truth . At any moment in the process of reality.. It is impossible. Is the rain storm good? Is the rain storm bad? It all depends on the point of view.
Absolute from an Omnipresent Point of View and Relative from Our Point of View. the Relative is a point of view. the essence. there would not be the largest. However. Therefore. The Macrocosm. There is nothing in the Universe that is not within the smallest. or the whole Universe is but an expression of the Microcosm. We arise from and live within the Absolute. Without the smallest. the Relative is totally within the Absolute.Truth is Both Absolute and Relative at the Same Time. we are the Absolute. Relatively speaking. a viewing point of the Absolute within the Absolute.
moment we are experiencing. minute. we are disrespecting the day we are living. what day is not Holy? What hour is not Holy? What minute is not Holy? What second is not Holy? What moment is not Holy? The moment we say any day is more special than the day we are living. any minute. The Holy Now is the only moment that we can experience anything.
. The moment we call any hour.
TODAY is the ONLY Holy-Day TODAY is the Eternal Holy-Day
THIS Moment is the only moment That IS Ever was And ever will be. second. There is and never has been any day. any hour. any second. We are saying that some other moment is more special than the moment that we are living. any moment more special than the one we are living at the moment – The Holy Moment. In truth. we are committing Idolatry. any minute. any second. It is the most special moment in our eternal existence.IDOLATRY OF THE HOLIDAY – THE SPECIAL DAY
The Disrespect of the Holy Moment
The word Holiday means Holy-Day. the moment that we are experiencing. any moment more special that the hour.
This moment is when we are ONE with GOD.
. You are committing Idolatry of the “Special Day”.
By Saying some other moment is more special – more Holy Than the day and the moment you are experiencing. DON'T DISRESPECT IT.
This moment is Eternity.
What about the "Crusades " of the Muslims? Islam is expansionist and must conquer the whole world to express Allah’s perfect will on this planet. talked. How much blood will be shed someday over the Temple Mount and the Third Temple of the Jews.all blessed by the Church of Rome? Killing in the name of God for "Special" Land where their "Messiah" walked.
The first "Christian Crusade" began in 1095…
460 years after the first Christian city was overrun by Muslim armies 457 years after Jerusalem was conquered by Muslim armies 453 years after Egypt was taken by Muslim armies 443 after Muslims first plundered Italy
.IDOLATRY OF HOLY PLACE
Look at all the blood that has been shed because of the idolatrous worship of a particular piece of land that is called " Sacred" because one of a religions revered religious teachers or prophets walked there many years ago in the long distant past. died and was resurrected. which is to be built on the same spot on the Temple Mount where the Islamic al-Aqsa Mosque and the Dome of the Rock are situated? Have you ever heard of the Crusades? Remember the Crusades during the period of 1095 until well towards the end of the seventeenth century . what place or part is not sacred? To say any piece or part of the Earth is more sacred than any other piece or part is idolatry. Since God is Omnipresent. which will mark the Second Coming of Christ.
427 years after Muslim armies first laid siege to the Christian capital of Constantinople 380 years after Spain was conquered by Muslim armies 363 years after France was first attacked by Muslim armies 249 years after Rome itself was sacked by a Muslim army. All in the name of a special "place" called the "Promised Land" given to them by their God. Joshua. enslavement and forced conversions of Christians. During the five prayers daily.
By the time the Crusades finally began. killings. conquered and destroyed entire cities on their way to the Promised Land killing every man. all Muslims face Mecca. Killing in the name of God to make all the land of the Earth sacred under the rule of Allah. and only after centuries of church burnings. To say any place is more holy than some other place is
. The Universe is the "House of the Omnipresent God". the Christians and the Moslems have lost many children to the idolatry of the "Holy Land". God is not to be found in one building and not another. what part of any land is not Holy? Since God is Omnipresent. Non-Muslims today cannot enter Mecca because they are spiritually unclean and would defile the Sacred Land. Muslim armies had conquered twothirds of the Christian world. The Israelis. under the command of Moses and then his successor. there is no place and no image that is more Holy than any other place or image. all praying Muslims face the Ka’aba or "House of God". The Jews. woman and child and taking all their possessions for their own. Since God is Omnipresent. If in Mecca.
to say the Omnipresent God is either not at the less than holy place or only a little bit there.
Oh. the blood that has been shed from the Idolatry of “Holy Place”.
the number 7 is a very powerful symbol for Jews. such as the Seven Sleepers of Ephesus. the Sabbath. The symbols or the icons are never the reality they are only referencing or being used to attempt to communicate the reality to others.IDOLATRY OF THE SYMBOL
Symbols and icons of any faith. These references usually concern the seven heavens. you might feel lucky if your home has seven sides and unlucky if it doesn’t. seven groups of things. of any religion are man-made objects that refer to a power or an idea. There are approximately twenty-five references made to the number seven in the Qur'an the sacred text of Muslims. For example. An allusion made to the number seven in the Qur'an typically includes references to God as the all-powerful creator. It has nothing in it of the "7" it is being used to reference. the number seven is directly linked to the power of the divine and has great symbolic value as an expression of Muslim belief and the miracles of God. If you think having a coin with seven sides or having seven sides to your home will give you more luck than the one that does not have these symbols. there are the seven days of creation. In Judaism. Even when the Muslims perform the tawaf or circumambulation around the Ka’aba in Mecca. numbers and man-made religious works of art are symbols. It is nothing but what we say it is. and seven is also a key number in Jewish mysticism. or seventh day of the week. Of course. Thus. or seven individuals. then you are guilty of idolatry . In Judaism and Christianity. the visible number "7" is not the seven items it is being used to communicate. is considered a sacred day. Whether you are Jewish. it is less than "0". Words. A word or number is never what it is claiming to represent.giving a symbol power that it cannot and does not have within itself to give
. they walk around it seven times. In and of itself. Christian or Muslim. the seven periods of creation. and in Christianity seven deadly sins and seven cardinal virtues. They only symbolize what is being referenced.. Christians and Muslims.
Buddhism and Jainism the swastika is a sacred symbol.
The symbol called the swastika is derived from the Sanskrit svastika. They might even kill them. I have met some Jews who felt like they were in for some terribly unlucky times because they lost a Star of David.
. meaning any lucky or auspicious object.
The following “symbol” is Arabic for “Allah”. the swastika became a symbol of hate. For them the Arabic symbol for “Allah” has become a religious work of art. violence. I am sure there are some Christians who would treat someone who spit on or defiled the Christian cross very UnChristian. I sure you would find some who would kiss it for good luck. They might even kill them.The Christian cross symbolizes the blood of the son of God sacrificed for the sins of humanity. death and murder. Because of Hitler. It undoubtedly has a very powerful effect on any Muslim gazing on it. anti-Semitism. Sort of like a lucky charm. In Hinduism. and in particular a mark made on personsa and things to denote good luck. I have met some Muslims who felt they were in for some terribly unlucky times if they spilled some liquid and stained this symbol. They might even kill them.
The Star of David symbolizes the Jewish trust in God. I have known some Christians who felt they were in for some terribly unlucky times because they lost one of their “special” crosses. I am sure there are some Muslims who would treat someone who spit on or defiled this Arabic symbol very harshly. I am sure there are some Jews who would treat someone who spit on or defiled the Star of David is a very painful way.
Left pointing arms is a good luck symbol. the mother of Jesus in a visit she made to a little girl in the 1800's in Lourdes. The power of belief and Faith has been known to cause chemical changes in the brain and caused the brain to produce hormones and chemical changes in the body that have a healing or a pain-reducing effect on the believer. the little vial of holy water from Our Lady of Lourdes. Some even think a clockwise swastika is a Nazi swastika. different spirit-humans giving the symbol different meanings – to some the symbol of a good life. Sounds like all of this can be explained by the power of belief. to others the symbol of death.What about those that say these symbols have brought them good luck or even healed them or loved ones of cancer? What about the ones healed in faith Healing revival tents across America? Well. It is the same with voodoo. the Star of David. Satan worship and rituals calling
.not the icon or the "Holy Water". The one common denominator seems to be the belief or the faith that the healing is or will be forthcoming. the lucky charm or the Holy Person to effect the healing. Right pointing arms is a bad luck symbol. What about those who swear that the Christian Cross.
meaning hate and death while the counter clockwise swastika has the ancient meaning of life and good-luck. water blessed by the Mary. France. It is this Universal Self that is the cause behind every healing . Guess what? Some of them improved or even had their own healing experience. the Yin Yang symbol. more than 99% of the pilgrims to Our Lady of Lourdes who drank or even bathed in the "Holy Water' went back home without any healing of their ailments whatsoever. or even the lucky rabbit foot they wear around their neck .The swastika. Doctors have given patients sugar pills and told them it was powerful medicine. It is the belief in the power of the symbol. Only Omnipresent God exists and there is only one Universal Self or Holy Spirit. Same symbol. Most of the ones in the wheelchairs went home in the same wheelchairs they arrived that they thought they would not need any longer. What about the one who was healed sitting in a sunny yard and watched a butterfly pass their face and the symbolism of the butterfly that used to be a caterpillar started a healing process in their body. Some spirit-humans will actually believe this and start collecting the swastika they want so as to get more of the power the swastikas “have”.
God does care if you worship the symbol. sacredness. the moment the symbol seems to be and have what it only represents or symbolizes. God is the essence of all that is both manifested and un-manifested. Omnipresent God is even the essence of the dirt on our shoes. and the deification of these symbols and images is only in the minds of those who have made the symbols into more than they are – just symbols and references. what comes out of the other end of the cow is very good fertilizer for new life forms to manifest and grow. Everywhere you look you are seeing the "Face of God". or "Face" of the Universal Spirit. but you can never "see" the essence of the face you see. both clean and what we call dirty. she will pucker her
. Read my missive of Lucifer. Remember. If you are in a man's body. stained. an outer face that is constantly changing and never remaining the same. Lucifer laughs at these spirit-people while giving them just enough to have them think that there is a power other than Omnipresent God and the Universal Spirit that each of us is expressing. When one worships the beautiful painted face of the high fashion model. lost or “defiled”. we are committing idolatry. the symbol. Remember. This doesn’t hurt or upset God in the slightest. The symbol is not God. What we see as manifested.the specialness. Lucifer guards the throne of God from any impurities entering by testing the heart-felt sincerity of the spirit-humans who wish to gain access. which is Latin for Light Bringer for more info.up demons to do the bidding of the spirit-human who wants power over another. the icon or the charm . We are giving to the created image. they are seeing only the outer face of your inner reality. Know that every symbol and every image is just a small part of the infinitely manifested "Face of God". Only God is God. Suffice it here to say that Lucifer is God's product quality tester and is the aspect of God that tests spirit-humans and makes sure none of them of impure heart can enter the Inner Sanctum of the Holy of Holies. “holiness” or even the demon qualities of which it only is supposed to remind us. Spirit-people see your face. Omnipresent God does not care if a symbol referencing the Universal Self is damaged. Are they seeing even 1% of what is really you? Of course not. she is looking out at you thinking how sillly you are to make so much of her "face". physical form is just the outer expression. The defiling. the mental image.
Just do not get hung up in the symbol and give it the power or the praise it does not have nor deserve. When the male body-builder flexes his enormous muscles and the female and even the male admirers are fantasizing being in bed with him. the Universal Spirit behind all "Faces". Still. Lucifer laughs also when you worship any part of the "Face of God". It can literally KILL you (or I should say kill your body since you are eternal).painted lips and be in wonderment that she can wield so much power over you by the image she projects or the image you have or her.
. and lose contact with the essence. even though you are eternal. There is nothing wrong with any symbol if it helps focus you on what is really important. someone killing your body could definitely ruin your day. he laughs at the power these temporary muscles have obver you. Be careful to avoid falling into the spiritual trap of the Idolatry of the Symbol.
Truth cannot be put into. Truth is like that. God is like this.The Difficulty in Explaining Truth
To attempt to communicate truth we have to speak in paradoxes. It is like a dance of opposites. just two expressions of the singularity which is Truth. A paradox is an apparently self-contradictory statement. The sun exists because of the balance of the forces attempting to blow it up and the forces pulling it together. We balance the extreme of falling with the extreme of standing straight up. or singularity of which is revealed only by careful scrutiny. seemingly at the same time. The north and south poles of a magnet are polarities of a singularity. the underlying meaning. The opposing actions can be thought of as polarities of a singularity. or expressed by limited words. so that they seem to be a singularity. God is a bodiless body. but the "truth" of walking is when we marry the opposing actions. To exhale and never inhale is to die. It is like trying to put infinity into a milk bottle. To live as a human being. we accomplish the Truth called walking by continually balancing two opposing actions. or paradox. or "truths". It won’t fit. An intellectual impossibility. We do this while leaning forward so as to be continually falling and catching oneself. we must balance the opposing actions of breathing in and breathing out. We have to speak of the polarities of truth in order to communicate the singularity of Truth. The singularity is the magnet. we would have to say that they would have to do two opposing actions at the seemingly same time. To explain the Truth of how to walk to someone. in truth. All physical reality in the universe is the result of seemingly opposing forces in a balance. When we walk down the street. Truth is a singularity that can only be discussed using polarities of Truth which are. Hot and cold are but polarities of a singularity called temperature.
. God is all things yet no thing. We have to say Truth is like this. To inhale and never exhale is to die. God is like that. To breathe is a balance of two opposing actions. A rock is the equalization of the internal forces and the external forces of its' molecular properties.
mind and spiritual growth comes when we learn to subjectively balance the polarity of action with no action. God is like that. Words symbolize subjective concepts or material things or actions. The better we can balance our physical nature with our spiritual nature. The moment we call God anything. For you to understand God. God is without limits. the greater our understanding of the singularity or the "truth". Same with learning spiritual truths and living by them. It uses word. picture and icon symbols to attempt this communication. I can tell you God is all things yet no thing. the better you understand God. The better you understand the polarities of God. To actively wait on God to show us the way. We can speak of God and our relationship to and with God through analogies and metaphors. the greater your understanding of the singularity that is God. We cannot encompass or express infinity with finite or limited symbols. Body. I can tell you that they are there but you must learn the subjective application yourself. while remaining true to each. Most people cannot handle balancing extremes so they live a safe but limited life. However. I can say God is a bodyless body. To actively strive to direct our life towards the goal we
. I can tell you how to walk. A religion is a way to view our relationship to and with "Reality". Words by their very nature are limited. we limit God. This is where organized religion has the tendency to blind itself. you will never really understand walking until you do the walking yourself by balancing standing up with falling down while leaning slightly forward. then they lose sight of the spiritual essence of which the religion is only an attempt to communicate with symbols. Words are not the things they symbolically attempt to communicate. When the followers of the religion start to consider the symbols the "Reality". Most religious fighting and disagreement is all about the symbols used in each religion.. the more full our experiencing of life.The better we can handle the two extremes or the two polarities of a singularity. the better you can integrate the two "opposing" concepts. The above paragraphs were to show you examples of how understanding "truth" is the result of subjectively integrating polarities. God is like this. The religions get hung up in one or another of the polarities of the expression of Truth.
desire, while at the seemingly same time waiting on God to show us what to do. Embrace the polarities of the Universe. Dance with the polarities of the Universe. In time you will come to know all the polarities are but expressions of the one Great Singularity called God. There, communicating Truth was not so difficult - was it?
Single Thoughts to Think About
All ideologies are conceptual. It is conceptual thinking Thinking the conceptual world, Not the world that is.
Reality itself, just simply what is. It cannot be reduced to anything. It is self-existing.
Ninety percent of what we ever fear Never happens to us. When the remaining ten percent does happen Ninety percent of the time It is never as bad as what we feared.
We all need to do just one thing to make the world a better place Just make the spot where you are standing A nice place to be next to.
BE The Child You Are, Which IS the Child you were. We are ALL the child we were. The only difference is in how we apply the wisdom gained through MANY years of experience Our Wisdom has come at a very high price. NEVER separate your inner sense of being from the eternal child you truly are. Be the child you are Enjoyed through the wisdom of your years.
The greatest miracle in the universe Is the existence of ANYTHING at all. The second greatest miracle in the universe Is that YOU have had a moment in eternity To have experienced ANYTHING at all. -------
We are either The effect of manipulation Or we manipulate.
Therefore manipulate as you would wish to be manipulated.
Make it a win-win situation For both of you If You Must manipulate at all.
I Think Therefore I Think I am
Just because I Think I am Doesn't Mean I am
I Might Only THINK I am.
The older you get, Paradise Is a good bowel movement
EVERY HERO HAS A CHOICE To Embrace the Darkness
------Have you ever had a toothache? Did it hurt a lot? Do you have a toothache now? Do you appreciate the LACK of pain At this very moment?
Appreciate the lack of pain and know the secret to Paradise.
If God is Omnipresent Then God HEARS through ALL who have ears to hear God SEES through ALL who have eyes to see God TASTES through ALL who taste
. Right Here and Right Now.OR To Be Consumed By It.
Regardless of what is in front of you. What you do to the least of ALL You do unto God. Without Death There would be no one To live life.
Death is part of life. Embrace Death as a friend and perhaps you will see it smile.God FEELS through ALL who feel. Just do not rush into it.
Discipline without freedom Is like a boat WITH a fixed rudder.
. If Death is necessary to Live Then Death must be good.
you will hit it. If a wall is in front of you.The boat can go in only one direction.
What we call Good and Bad Are points of view of WHAT IS Just because we do not like WHAT IS Does not make WHAT IS either Good or Bad.Freedom without discipline Is like a boat WITHOUT a rudder. You might not even get to the wall.
. Freedom and Discipline You cannot have one without the other
WHAT IS . It Just IS WHAT IS. You are the slave of the currents and the tides.
If there is no place God is absent Then what is there But God and manifestations of God within God?
Each thought you think Is like a car in a train of thoughts.
Fill the space between each car With the thoughts You want to think. Between each car is a space.
And your train of thoughts will follow
.There is no place God is absent.
Be still and ask
. Dance the way our partner wants. OR LEAVE THE DANCE WITH A KISS.
The most important is the Kiss. Don't disrespect the value you had received from the dance before the music changed. We have four choices. If moving on is the choice you make Then Bless what you had and move on.
Anytime you need direction. If we do not like the dance Our partner is doing. Each of you compromise for the relationship. Ask our partner to dance the way we want.Each relationship is a dance.
. The rest will feel heavy. Only one direction will feel light.
Fill the space between each car With the thoughts You want to think.The first response you feel Is your direction
Each thought you think Is like a car in a train of thoughts. Between each car is a space.
And your train of thoughts will follow
At each moment we have a choice Of at least two directions.
One guiding principle to living is to Be That
At each moment of life We have a choice of just two options.FOLLOW THE LIGHT-PATH.
Either way. Being open to the Universal Intelligent of the Great Spirit flowing through us and as us. OR Resisting the impulse of the Universal Self and Trying to do it our way. one way or the other The Universal Intelligence will use us for IT'S purpose.
You cannot expect what You are not willing to give FIRST.
Each relationship is a dance.Which you wish to receive. Dance the way our partner wants. We have four choices. If we do not like the dance Our partner is doing.
The most important is the Kiss. OR LEAVE THE DANCE WITH A KISS. Don't disrespect the value you had received from the dance before the music changed.
. Ask our partner to dance the way we want. Each of you compromise for the relationship.
Only when oue intentions are pure Will we be given more spiritual knowledge.If moving on is the choice you make Then Bless what you had and move on.
Commitment means moving through a door of change through which you do not intend to return.. We call Lucifer the Devil or we call Lucifer evil. Lucifer is the Great spirit's tester Of the purity of our intentions.
The name Lucifer Is Latin for Bringer of Light. When we do not like what Lucifer does To help enlighten us.
At each moment we have a choice Of at least two directions. The Devil does NOT make you dance. you choose to dance with Lucifer.
See each moment with the
Be the Child you ARE Enjoyed through the Wisdom of your years.
Be the child you WERE And you WILL BE the child you ARE.Remember. Only one will taste sweet. The rest will taste sweet-less
FOLLOW THE SWEET-PATH.
Open-Eyed wonder of the child Seen through the window of Experience. This is truly Holy Communion
One Guiding principle To Child-Raising.
The Great Spirit is Omnipresence.
BE the parent YOU Wish you had. With every morsel of food one takes. There is no place that the Great Spirit is absent. The Great Spirit is Infinite Mind. With every drink of water a drinker drinks. You are eating the body And drinking the blood of God.
Truly appreciate his fact and you will know The secret of the Alchemists And the key to Paradise. Then you will find that what you HAVE
.With the source and substance of ALL. The most incredible miracle in the universe is the simple fact that you believe you exist. Do what you wish to HAVE.HAVE BE what you wish to Do.DO .
If you were not aware of existing You would now of NOTHING and NOTHING would matter. Right Here and Right Now
Truly appreciate your Awareness of Being Aware and you will automatically Love God With All Your Heart. You and Me . This is Who We Are.
.is what you are DO-ing and what you are BE-ing. Forever Shall Be.
An Eternal Brain Cell in the Infinite Mind of God Eternally Self-Aware of Itself Being Aware.
Truly appreciate his fact and you will know The secret of the Alchemists And the key to Paradise.
I am no more the face I see in the mirror. The most incredible miracle in the universe is the simple fact that you believe you exist. Right Here and Right Now.If you were not aware of existing You would now of NOTHING and NOTHING would matter. Than the muscles beneath it.
. I am the witness of what I see in the mirror. Nor the bones beneath them.
I have decided to have a couple of days of my fruit. Ha-ha.AM’s First 40-Day Water-Only Fasting Journal
DAY 1 – May 21. fruit juice. I rationalized that the hummus and strawberry preserve is almost liquid – right? Ha-ha. I can't believe he would bring the food knowing I am starting this fast. and protein powder and colon conditioner beverage to help ease my transition.
. 1997 185 Pounds Well. A friend came by the house to watch some movies and actually brought vegetarian Mexican food for him and his wife to enjoy during the movies. At least the juice was heavily fortified with colon conditioner to help scrub the hummus and preserve out of my body. What games we play on ourselves to rationalize doing what we strongly desire to do. Perhaps the temptation is good.
Will I follow through tomorrow on the water-only fast?
Water tastes good.
I drank a lot of juice tonight and found myself having 5 tablespoons of hummus and sticking my finger into the jar of strawberry preserves a few times.
I had one-half tablespoon of the sauce from one of the different foodstuffs he brought. My dear friend is coming by the house again tonight. I also had about onecup of coffee also to see what it would do to my alertness. This fast is supposed to be longer than 25 days. I figure that if I can take a one-half tablespoon taste and not break my
..Meditated for 40 minutes – felt good. was it ever salty). so I don't know. Once the TV goes. It was nice to have experienced it at least once. This time to watch Babylon 5 and a movie or two on my 60' television with surround sound.
Well. This is a sign that the body has detoxified most of what it had to deal with. I also had a teaspoon of soy sauce (wow. I was actually holding the bag smelling the food.Temptations. It smelled delicious. I may be getting rid of the TV in a few days so we want to get as much enjoyment out of it as possible. but not worth enough for me to break my fast. Even if he does. It was good. so we will see what happens. I took deep inhalations of the molecular emanations of the hot food.
On the way home with the food. But on my last 15 day fast. they say it takes about 25 days for your tongue to become clear and pink. I did notice my tongue starting to clear from the sides in towards the middle. today has been just water and colon conditioner. it will be missed. Starting tomorrow – I will be pure in my fast. Coffee has to go starting tomorrow. I have never went on a 25 day fast before.
During the movie. I wonder if he will be bringing food again. Wow…. The tongue is one of the body's main organs of toxic elimination during a fast. On a prolonged fast. I will not have juice as a crutch.
He not only brought food. My tongue is beginning to noticeably develop a white velvety coating. I was in his truck waiting for him to come out of a restaurant with food to go for him and his wife to eat at my house while watching the movies.
I told myself that I could have just a one-half tablespoon of ice cream.
I have slept for about 14 hours. After all. Most other people who go through a long fasting experience will have to continue living their daily life interacting with the rest of the world doing work – I shall also. I am not supposed to work. I am told to relax. I refuse to feel guilty since it was my choice to eat the ice cream. it was not the way to do a fast.
I almost had sex a few minutes ago – but it is not conducive to the fast – it is only an escape and it debilitates your physical and psychic energy during the fast. Well. Except a few minutes ago. I just drank a lot of water mixed with colon conditioner. it is liquid. I did great today.. Tomorrow is another day – now is a new beginning. I can never say that I don't understand what other seekers go through in following
. even now some hours later. Now my stomach feels funny. My desire for spiritual growth through this fast is pure enough that I will succeed. This is good. The thought of getting up without the prospect of food for energy and oral pleasure is not inspiring. I actually preferred the way it felt before the ice cream.I'm up. so. this fasting experience is for spirit.fast – then the whole process was a good exercise in the fasting journey. However. one lick led to another and I was like a ravenous animal. I have so much work to do. I don't want to get up. I ended up eating about 6 heaping tablespoons of various flavors of ice cream. I don't really miss it. See ya later….
I am going to do a different type of meditation in bed before sleeping.
It is time to go to sleep again. meditate and contemplate. I must say it was absolutely delicious. However.
I feel very adamant about not wanting any more rationalized taste treats during this fast. Deprivation when we have not been used to depriving ourselves takes a lot of desire for growth.
. no ice cream and no pizza (with cheese) is hell on earth. Meditated and did some spiritual reading also. I think the most tempting attraction eating the ice cream is the fact that after this fast. It is about two hours since I backslid into the ice cream. I have done some work today. We will see. The thought itself is enough to get almost any one to eat as much of anything possible before the final bite of food.through with a strict water fast. I will not eat any animal products of any kind. So much for a moments pleasure in fast-breaking.
I got awoken after less than 6 hours sleep. for at least one year. What will this day bring?
It is 12 hours later. My head feels congested. at night. I am going to be completely vegan. To some people. I belch up a nasty taste. This is a natural feeling. My stomach is arguing. This means no dairy.
Another reason for the strong temptation is just the fact that I expect to not eat for at least 40 days. My head feels like a headache is coming. There is still so much to do. no ice cream and no pizza. Play take-away with anything and you increase the urge to have more and more of it.
If I had to go to a client. I did not have the initiative to get up. I must lay down for a while. It is now after midnight of day 9 and I still have so much energy that I find it hard to believe. but my mind is very alert – ready to continue work. not in our mouth. most of our taste is through the nose. I stuck my nose in a mustard jar last night and took about twenty deep inhalations. I wonder how I will feel
. but I had no problem closing the lid without physically tasting any. I have been up for 13 hours doing work. now it is 5:30 the next morning. After all. took a shower in the morning of day 9. went to see some clients. It smelled fantastic. It seems that the deep inhalations satisfy the brain somewhat in that it seems to think I had some good flavor. I would rather not take any pills. It has been building very slowly over the last few hours. My body is aching.
DAY 8 and 9 (1 AM after midnight of day 9)
Well. I stayed up all night. I say this is day 8 and 9 because after I got up yesterday (day 8) after 6 hours sleep. Made it through the time pretty good. but. I stayed in bed for 16 hours.
Well. It is like the body finds energy that you couldn't even buy for good money when you are not fasting. I slept for about 6 hours.I have a very bad headache. Rest is important. and literally kept going all day and through the evening of day 9. I followed up the deep inhalations with a lot of water and it seems like I am not deprived of the pleasure of food. I would have got out of bed. A few good inhalations and a lot of water will do wonders sometimes. It is now the morning of the 8th day. I have taken some headache pills to help. but I will allow myself this headache pill crutch for the moment.
I took longer to get going today. Work will still be there later today.
One. haven't been since day 5. They cannot be told in written. but it is not hunger. During this sleep I had incredible dreams. Many things were sometimes happening all around me at one time. I really should try to sleep.
. even after being up for over 31 hours. The purpose of this fast is of such great importance that the purpose will empower me to continue on to whatever I am to experience. There is a certain feeling in my stomach that I never have when I am eating. These lessons will be part of what I speak and write about in my spiritual discussions and writings. Food doesn't really interest me very much. because they are subjective.
Dreams are a mirror of the soul that we are. a story that I was an involved participant. They were too full of various dynamics.7 PM
I am just getting up from a 16-hour sleep. I really don't even want to go to bed now. I was an integral part of the dream story. only relevant to my growth and me. of course. because they had to be shown in a story form. Some of a spiritual nature that gives me knowledge and answers in story form that is needed for my spiritual growth.
I am not really hungry. Praise God I have the opportunity to sleep like this occasionally. but I shall get back with it. I cannot put here in this journal.
DAY 10 . sentence structure. These. I am sure my body would appreciate it. What can be told are the lessons I distill from the dreams.
I haven't meditated for about 48 hours and I feel bad about this.tomorrow. Two.
If I leave the main dining area. I am confronted with food of incredible sight and smell. During the dream I find myself in a situation where there is much good food. I wake up thinking I have broke my fast and might as well continue eating. I am very cognizant of my fasting situation. All the food I am eating is very real.
During this last dream. I am fighting with myself about the fact that this constitutes breaking my fast. In other words. Perhaps I am a huge cafeteria. All this time I am looking around me to see if anyone is catching me breaking my fast. I rationalize that a sip is no big thing. I feel substance and taste incredible flavors. no matter what room I go into. It is most incredible.
. I mean huge – feeding hundreds of people. eventually during the dream. I notice this happening in my dreams only the more I get into long fasts. the rooms I come into are the kitchen or the main preparation area. During this dream I am very aware that I am fasting. or am I on day 10 with one day of eating. However. I am eating whatever I can get my hands on.
The spiritual lessons come through my thoughts during my temptation process during the dreams and my reflection upon the dream after I awake. I take a sip or a nibble of something. When I finished stuffing myself. a huge banquet. a huge wedding ceremony. At this point during the dream. During this time in my dream. I asked myself does this mean that I am now back at day one if I continue the fast. Then I realize it was a dream and feel relieved.
One reason I love to dream during a fast is because I have the opportunity to eat at banquets made for kings. I am full of food. I even keep reminding myself of the fact that I am fasting. Eventually. I was even aware of the amount of days I have been fasting.
Bon Appetite.Another part of my dream I can share on paper. This sip or nibble leads to another sip or nibble.
then these few hours would make a big difference. Saw some great educational programs on TV. Spoke with my mother and a few other people on the telephone. If I started the fast at 1 PM. However. My body is now aching from being in bed for almost 24 hours. then at the following 1:00 AM.1:00 AM
I had a great meditation a few hours ago. I am going to get up to take a shower and do some computer and paper work. Now I cannot stay in bed any longer. fasting is the absence of any food.
I am going to bed again. I feel weak.
I have decided to put the time of each of these observations in this journal as I write it. For example. I am still into the first day. I am not into the second day. Technically. On a short fast of say three days. I consider day 1 to start after I wake up the first time since I last ate. I don't consider eating a big meal and then sleeping for ten hours a fast. On a long fast the few hours difference between 1 AM and sunrise does not make much of a difference. I would probably consider the following sunrise to be the beginning of my second day. This will help to keep a sense of the flow of time in this fast.
DAY 11 7:30 AM 170 Pounds
. waking up at 1 PM. Therefore I consider the fast to start after I awake after my last meal. if I last ate at 3 AM and went to bed for 10 hours. I feel a little weak. day one would start at 1 PM and with the sunrise and complete at 1 PM the following day.
They should go away in a few days.
I am going back to bed.I am getting up to go into NYC for some errands.
I meditated for an hour then slept for an hour.
I am drinking about a gallon of distilled water daily. Amazingly. This is part of the detoxifying process. Perhaps with a shower and some meditation I will get some energy to do some work. I haven't had any headaches since a week ago. I feel okay. I have a couple of slightly painful bumps on the roof of my mouth. It taste delicious.
I am out of bed.
. I feel a little weak.
a very busy time on Sunday so the smells were all around me. I walked into the area where the baking was going on and the smells were unbelievable. If I live through this fast.
. I felt a knot in my stomach for about 5 hours. I felt like I was in paradise. It was breakfast time.
The knot in my stomach has subsided some. It was an incredible experience.
DAY 12 – 9:00 am
Well. It is at a bakery/cafe that a friend owns and it will be interesting to be around all that food that I can have as much of without even asking. I walked around the front retail area and looked at the 100 different kinds of cakes and cookies. I stayed for about an hour. I did not sleep.
I napped on and off through the day. I shall definitely return there. I just returned from the bakery/cafe that my friend owns.
Well. I did not have even a lick of food. without even paying.I watched a little TV. I feel better than earlier. I watched some TV and then got up and ran some errands. Now I am going out to do one more errand. Now. I might sleep some more. I was so high from the smells. I left feeling very empowered. did a little work. I went into their walk-in refrigerator in the basement and surveyed all the hundreds of things that no one would see if I took a nibble. After about 10 minutes in the bakery and retail area I actually felt like I was on a drug. The smells will be interesting.
I might have a big computer job later this week. I am going to sleep for a while.this is what I have to expect. and hardly ever wanted to go
. It is a lot better than having to go to an office every day during this long fast. then decided to go back to sleep.
I got up around 11:30 AM. I am going to go to sleep. Since I work out of my home . I expect to be getting a lot of phone calls later today and will be woken up numerous times as usual. I have phone calls to make and paperwork to sort through. I have to talk with the client.9:00 AM
I have done enough work.
DAY 13 .
I don't understand why I have felt very debilitated the last few days. I will now see what work I can accomplish. It is sometimes getting more difficult to go up two flights of stairs. My last 15 day fast. but not all the time. I had enormous energy to do work. Sometimes. meditated for 45 minutes.9:30 PM
I am going to do some more work and make some important phone calls.
DAY 14 – 5:30 AM
I have done enough work for a while. Thank god I have this opportunity.
Since I have not had an evacuation for over a week.I FEEL GREAT!
I suppose I should lie down for a while. now I feel just like I thought I should feel. I had a clear mind and kept busy. Now . A colonic is like an enema but much more intensive and deeply penetrating into the lower colon. It really cleans out the toxic material that has not been eliminated during a long fast when the bowels practically shut down since there is no new food to help the old food along.
DAY 15 – 6 AM
Wow. the toxins must really be building up down there. There must have been a detoxifying process going on the last few days that sapped my energy. I have been more productive since I got up than I have almost this entire fast. Oh. I might do the colonic tomorrow. The body could probably use some rest from all the work I have accomplished this waking period.to bed once I woke up.
Perhaps I need a colonic to clean out my lower bowel. let's see how I feel later. My mind is super clear. I don't want to go to sleep.
I feel a little better. well.
. It took about 30-60 minutes longer to really wake up but once I was up. I have no problem going up the two flights of stairs as many times as I need to.
I really just wanted to go back to sleep.
My mouth has the funniest taste in it. I felt pounds lighter and my mind seemed clearer. gums. energized and ready to do some work. I have had this taste for a few days now. It just takes a little longer to get the energy
.I will still do the colonic in a day or two. I must get to bed early tonight so as to be as rested and have as much energy as possible tomorrow. Not the usual morning wake-up taste.
When I woke up a little while ago. I am starting to feel alert. In the past fasts. I just brushed and my mouth definitely feels cleaner.
I REPEAT – I FEEL INCREDIBLE. I have to get up tomorrow morning about 7 AM and go into Manhattan for a long day of work. However. the taste is largely diminished and the toothpaste tastes delicious. after the colonic. the tongue is one of the body's main organs of toxic elimination. got up and washed my face. I am going to brush my mouth. brushed. An icky taste.
I don't want to get up yet but I must. After all. I lay in bed for about 30-30 minutes. Daily brushing of the teeth.
Well. As I said before. I am sure it is needed. I haven't even had a headache since day five when I had the six heaping tablespoons of ice cream. and now as I am typing this. but not as intense as today. teeth and tongue and see if it helps. Must be full of toxins. the coating of the tongue on a fast is a sign of the detoxification process. tongue and roof of your mouth is recommended.
I still feel good. This means that after 16 days of a waterfast that I don't have low blood sugar levels. I am assuming it is because I have done a lot of work. I even just moved some furniture around in the living room about an hour ago. The taste I had when I woke up is not as pronounced. I just took my blood sugar again and it was only 43. This is incredible.7:30 AM
. I tested a 71. I have been very busy.
I just took a blood sugar level test.
My mouth feels like it has cotton in it again.but it is there and available. This is low. The cotton feeling and funny taste is normal during detoxification. I am sure that most of our learned doctors would tell me that this is almost impossible. One that diabetics use to keep track of how much insulin they need.
I am going to bed now. I feel fortified and empowered by this result.moving through your body during a prolonged fast . I must check it again after I had had a chance to rest. I have to get up around 7 AM. The good brushing was what is needed every day. especially since I am still doing work.
DAY 16 . Below 60 would be considered the beginning of low blood sugar.
Three hours sleep. Perhaps I can accomplish a lot again today. I know that tomorrow is promised to no one. Of course. I wonder what tomorrow will bring. I feel alert.
DAY 17 – 7 AM
Unbelievable . I have to go into Manhattan and a few other errands. I am not tired.
. Now my day begins. I have been working all day having been up for over 14 hours. Tomorrow is another day. We will see what the day has in store.
Well. I think I have done enough for day 17 of the fast. but I shall take it as it comes. I probably won't have much trouble falling asleep tonight. It is great. This energy level reminds me of the latter part of my last 15-day fast. The energy levels that I remember from my last 15 day fast have returned. I am going to get up and get back into work. I am calling it quits for today. There is no telling when my energy level will drop again and I will feel debilitated. it is now over 15 hours since I got up this morning.I had so much energy lazy night that I couldn't fall asleep until about 3:30 AM. I woke up at 6:30 AM. I feel a little week like I could use some more rest.
Well. I was out running around until around 4 PM and have been doing paperwork and phone calls since then. This is very encouraging.I fell asleep about 12:30 AM this morning and I have been awake since 6:30 AM. I am going to go to bed and read and relax now.
I have been getting up very early and working for 12 to 15 hours a day. but I don't want to push it. After all. I was so excited that I
. but I searched and searched and could not find my colonic equipment. the last few days. I feel good. I should have done the colonic a week ago. I all of a sudden got a flash picture in my mind showing me where it was located.
DAY 18 – 4:00 PM
I almost got up hours earlier. I finally did my colonic. After all.I feel good – but tired…. And this is without eating. but I did not feel as good as I wanted to and so thought that some more sleep would help. I have had gas and flatulence. it is Saturday. Within five minutes of meditating.
DAY – 19. The last few days. It was amazing. As I went into meditation this morning. the day a lot of people rest almost as much as Sunday. I said during the meditation I wanted to be shown where the equipment was located.
I work up about 11:30 AM. SUNDAY . I was getting very concerned about toxic buildup in my colon. This is a sign of something fermenting inside my colon.6:30 AM
I think I might go lie down for a while.. This morning I started to feel very desperate and concerned that I would hurt my body unless I had a colonic VERY SOON.
TUESDAY . I feel pretty good. However.wanted to stop the meditation and see if my vision was right.
DAY 21. I feel pretty good. there it was right in front of. from about 5:00 AM to about 4:00 PM. The way I found the equipment and the way I feel now is inspiring me to continue on this spiritual fast. I have had a long day. After my colonic yesterday. I had a very busy day and need the extra rest. it is 10:00 PM and I have worked in the home-office for about 7 hours and then went out to do things for another 5 hours. It was at least a half-gallon of stuff that should not stay in me during a fast.10 PM I slept for about 11 hours today.
DAY 20. both psychologically and physically.
. I am now going to lie back down and sleep until tomorrow morning. MONDAY . WEDNESDAY .
DAY 22.3:30 PM I got up this morning about 8:00 AM and meditated.6:30 AM I just got out of bed and have a lot to do today. as soon as I was halfway down the basement steps. I am going to sleep. I have been working since then. I feel so much better now. I thought I would have to look for the container that it was shown to me to be in. I resisted this impulse and after the meditation was finished I went to the place that I saw it in my vision. I had looked in the area many times but never saw it I did the colonic and I was amazed and gratified to see all the stuff that came out of me.
I have been up and working a long time. This attempt to physically focus made the experiential vision vanish. Other than exhausted from over 13 hours of work.
DAY 25. I want to do some restructuring of my AMSWAY site
Today I had a most beautiful experience. Have you ever been to one of the newer outer space movies? You know how outer space looks so crystal clear as if you are floating through space with the stars and planets shining brightly and crystal clear? Well. I think I am going to bed. I
. SATURDAY . I felt my eye muscles start to focus on what I was seeing. I was taking in the breathtaking view of all the stars and planets. I want to get all my business work as caught up as possible so the last two weeks of my fast can be spent entirely in spiritual areas.11:45 PM
Well. No. I was relaxing in bed and contemplating God and other things in my life when all of a sudden I had a vision. I wish I could give someone the picture and experience I had so that I would feel that they saw what I saw. I feel fine. it was more than a vision. It was an incredibly real experience. it seems like I have not entered anything in this journal for three days. I have done a lot of work today. I found myself floating through space with no spaceship and is seemed like I had no physical body. I felt somewhat drained. I have a lot of more work yet to do. I have been very busy at times and at other times.12:00 MIDNIGHT It is now midnight.
DAY 27. I now realize that the last couple of weeks of my fast are going to need more rest than I anticipated. I just received a call from a computer friend of mine. this should not surprise me. if I get an early enough start then I won't have to go back the next day.relaxed my focusing attempt and the vision returned. Thank God I have this opportunity to have the time to rest and move around at largely my own discretion. SUNDAY . Tomorrow is the first day of the PC Expo.
DAY 26. the vision would disappear and my attempts to duplicate it were met with only a cloudy mass of nothing. It is at the Jacob Javits Convention here in NYC. so I said yes. I am now going to bed. This means that I have to get up tomorrow morning about 7 AM and only get about 5 hours of sleep. Good night.
DAY 28. Then I couldn't stop myself from trying to focus and the vision went away again. well. the second largest computer show in the country.11:00 PM
. When I would try to focus. This happened once more. Oh.11:30 PM
Did some paperwork. It is only logical that after 26 days on a fast that the body's energy levels are going to be somewhat depleted. However. MONDAY . TUESDAY .11:45 PM
This is one of my weakest days on the whole fast. There are four other geeks that want me to go with them.
I didn't want to be a party-pooper with my friends. but I didn't want to do this to them. They wanted to go out for a drink and eat after the show. By 4:15 PM. I find I need to stop for about 20 seconds between levels. I have feelings of empowerment inside that bring wells of emotional joy and tears to my face. Some of the best shows are in the middle of the early morning hours.3:00 AM
Wow. The PC Expo took over the whole convention center. WEDNESDAY . I know what direction I will be heading in the future. my mind is exceptionally sharp and full of clarity.
I actually felt better after taking a shower and watched educational television until around 2 or three in the morning on the satellite. I can't life heavy objects for more than a couple of minutes without really feeling a weakness in my muscles. It was a great show and there was nothing I didn't see that I could have seen. I checked out every nook and cranny of the show. All in all.11:00 PM
DAY 37. I was physically hurting. I had another friend pick me up and was I ever glad to get home.
DAY 29. Then a few hours later having so much energy that I found it almost impossible to go to bed at all. It is one humongous convention center. I didn't even wait the extra hour until the show closed for the day.What a day. I have had a sort of rough week. up and down row after row of new technology exhibits. However. I have
. The tears are full of joy and gratitude with my new found clarity and empowerment. I walked probably 3 miles through the center. All the while carrying a big shoulder bag to put things I wanted to take with me and a gallon of distilled water for my lunch. I feel tremendous. I find it hard to believe that 8 days have gone by and I have not written anything here. If I go up two flights of stairs. THURSDAY . Moments of not feeling well at all. They would have sacrificed and taken me home.
Usually. Even with this clarity. About 8 hours after the faint spell. This is the first time this has happened.THE ALL IN ALL THAT IS ALL. to lower a ceiling fan's speed. when I have this feeling. I had many things to learn to the core of my being that were necessary for me to move forward on my visions. I am taking out a bunch of recycling material and a lot of trash for pick-up tomorrow. Of course. this time is was so quick that I fainted and a few seconds later found myself on the floor with a chair overturned next to me. I now see that any earlier in my life wouldn't have been the right time. I have felt better ever since. I felt no pain when it happened. However. Now. I am not making any decisions until my fast is finished and I have more certitude. I do feel I need to put it in my journal as a precautionary warning. However. in a quick manner. I almost neglected to tell you something. I have been fasting for shorter periods
. Tonight I feel great. I feel no problems with this. I don't want to scare anyone with this story. I recognize it in time to sit down and rest a moment and the light-headedness passed. This means that I bumped them on the way down. Once it passed. This causes a rapid draining of some blood in the brain and a lowering of blood pressure in the brain. However. this is between me and God .had visions of what to do. I got up off the couch rapidly and reached high over my head. a quart of rubbery pencil-thin stringy material came out. I don't want to be premature. I can't share this right now. I want to do whatever it is that the universe wants me to do for whatever purposes it wants to fulfill through me and my life. This long fast has taken me over ten years to finally follow through with. I have to constantly remember to move slowly and do not raise my arms high above my head rapidly. All of I sudden I felt the feeling of light-headedness. I stayed in bed for most of the day because I really did not feel well. Today. I all of a sudden felt a urge to sit on the toilet. Tthere was something definitely working itself out of my body and this probably contributed to the faint spell and my periods of not feeling very well over the last few days. and I will do my best to insure that it doesn't happen again. It was an incredible evacuation. My chin hurt and my nose hurt. remember that I haven't had any food for over a month.
In the last week. I have not lost a single pound. It has to be a change in life to maintain the gains. More food with the same lowered metabolic rate leads to more calories being stored as fat..
I am going to bed.. This is why diets hardly ever work in the long term. I expect July 4th to be my last day. no problem. I am at 145 now. they end up in worse shape than they were before the fast. I wanted to update this journal before the fast ends. One needs to follow the body's signals and pay heed to them. At some point. Remember yesterday.
DAY 39. People go back to their old eating habits before their body can gradually adjust to the increase of food intake. Even on my last 15 day fast. Since my fast was for cleansing and clarity. I even lifted a window air-conditioner out of the storage shed. This will mean 5 days leading into the water-only part of the fast. then set it on the floor to be safe. I had a friend come over later who took it the rest of the way to another floor of the house and put it into the window. I worked an almost full schedule. FRIDAY. I felt no ill effects. Anything over 15 days and one cannot work normal. carried it 10 feet into the house. 4:00 AM
I feel great and have been working for about 6 hours. We will see.
. I have lost 40 pounds on this fast. and then 4-5 days re-introducing food back into my body. 40 days on water only. My body and energy reserves are not what they were then or even after 2 weeks on the fast.for over 15 years and this has never happened before. and not weight loss. More likely than not. Then they repeat this cycle over and over and eventually return to their original weight. the body reaches its next metabolic set-point and tries to keep it at this new level. I must remember that it has been 37 days since this fast began. Good night. This is okay. Can't get carried away with too much hard labor. However.
And this was the most important accomplishment I set out to achieve.hasn't happened. most of what I thought might happen .138 POUNDS
Well. However. The second is that I feel very empowered to do what the visions showed me. I know when it is my body speaking to me and not the force of habit or the manipulations of my thoughts. it is 40 days since I began this journey. I have had visions of what I am to do in the immediate future. I feel my body is telling me it is time to give it some nourishment. One. I suppose these three things are just different facets of the same thing.10:00 PM . My spiritual web site will have a lot of this information over the next few months. I must listen to my body. DAY 40 .
. I was going to fast for 45 days from the first day I began with the juice.Good Night
SUNDAY. After 40 days. The third is that my clarity of mind is incredibly improved since I began this fast. I could go for another ten days. Praise THE ALL that I have had this opportunity to have the time and support of my loved ones on this most important spiritual journey. three very important things did happen. Other than being fairly simple. But fasting for the sake of fasting for a set time as one's primary goal is not a good reason to fast.
what an orange. having anything to eat is
. This is between me and THE ALL THAT IS IN ALL AND IS ALL. would be an unbelievable experience. All I can say is that yes. And to think I now have the opportunity to follow through on my visions. but for the gift of having even one moment to have experienced the incredibleness of existence at all.. It was a spiritual experience.. I can't believe these feelings. They are tears of spiritual gratitude.. I choose an orange because of the cleansing effect of the citric juice. My stomach must be shrunk to the size of a baby's fist by now.
I am crying so intensely. I just cut it in half. Not for the orange. It actually filled me for the moment. Incredible. I have smelled many foods during this fast. it actually took me about 25 minutes to eat the 1/2 orange. The smell is most incredible. It requires more discipline to break a fast properly than it takes to stay on a fast after 4 or 5 days. and the little fiber. Remember. This is transcending all. I am going to stop writing now. I am sure some will say just the fact of having anything to eat after 40 days.
Well. I am sure it will take me at least 15 minutes to eat just 1/2 of the orange. Wow. 36 of them with just water and about six tablespoons of something two other days.
I just licked it. the stimulating effect it will have on getting my digestive juices going again. It is in my lap on a towel. I hope I can handle the experience. One because I don't want this incredible emotion to be over and two because of the unbelievable experience I am sure it will be. even had my nose one inch from the steaming food. I almost cannot bring my self to start eating the orange. The juice glistens like love beads on the brow of THE ALL.. I will only eat 1/2 of the orange right now.I have an orange and a knife on my lap. Unbelievable praise is surging through my mind body and the essence of what I truly am.
I did not get some of the things I had wanted. it is now three hours since the orange was on my lap. honeydews. but now I know I got the spiritual things I needed. Melons are one of the purest foods you can eat. but they have to wait. You have to experience it to know it. casaba melons (if any of these are available).
.incredible. This was much more than just eating an orange. DAY 41 . I just had the second half of the orange and ate one additional orange. I shall go to the market and get some nice cantaloupes. This is enough for today. but I must have no more until tomorrow. I might have my first salad. They would be very good for my re-introducing foods back into my body. However. I will keep updating this journal for another week or so. I shall have some more oranges and the melons. even protein. I might have one later in the evening. Tomorrow shall be a fruit-only day. Tomorrow. I went into this for spiritual reasons and I am not disappointed at all. If the avocados are not ripe. I will wait a few days before I put concentrated protein into my body.1:00 AM
Well. The following day. I would love to have some cashews and pecans. Fruits have just about all the nutrients you need. If they have any ripe avocados. I am not sure what I will put into it yet. They are probably 90% water and are a good source of fiber. I shall buy some for future days.
MONDAY. Time will show.
I am going to relax now and allow this new phase to flow. It is a good feeling. I feel very good. but everything will be fresh and raw. just to give you an idea of the aftereffects of this journey. I can actually hear my stomach and the orange getting to know each other again.
Well. I knew it:
. I might as well eat glue or sawdust and take vitamins to try and make it resemble nutritious. Understand that I can't stand spicy hot food.There is an old saying. I felt great and was not hungry. lightly steamed or lightly cooked.. "do not put new wine into old wine bottles". The normal mild way it is served to those who want it mild is a reddish-white color. The greens were great.. I will never eat over-cooked food anymore. However. they prepared it especially for me.. Then I remembered one other Thai dish I used love. I knew it.11:00 PM
I had one delicious orange yesterday. if cooked.I knew it. Now that I have cleaned out the old wine bottle.. I won't be drinking any alcohol anymore. I told myself I would have a few tablespoons to taste and then take the rest home for perhaps tomorrow. I would be a fool to do otherwise after the last 40 days. Especially not now after the fast. DAY 42 . You should eat at least 50% fruits and raw vegetables and the rest. The next day (today) I was going to start having a fresh green and vegetable salad later in the day after a breakfast of fruit. It is a very profound saying. Mine came milky white. No hot spice at all. I shall put only good nutritional food into it. I think I might try a salad to start some greens going down. I said okay. Then I was out doing an errand with a friend and she asked if I would like to try a little Thai food.
TUESDAY. About three hours later I had an incredibly delicious cantaloupe. If you heat vegetables over 105 degrees you destroy a great percentage of the vital nutrients and enzymes in the food. Well. my body. It is fresh vegetables cooked in coconut milk.
I shouldn't have done it. This was not a pleasant feeling. and then I will give it to them to wrap up. this would have made it worse. I shouldn't have done it. I was feeling no more discomfort from the reflux for some time. Well. just one more. I thought I might as well finish it. About 3 hours later I had a pain in my lower left side. After all. About 3:00 PM this afternoon.
One little spoonful at a time.I shouldn't have done it.
. but I felt good. About 6:00 this morning. I couldn't lie down.until now. I was stuffed. They were delicious and I felt fine afterwards. I tried to lie down. So I did a lot of food storage cleaning and organizing for when I will start my new cooking experience of my few thousand vegan recipes. nothing to overly concern myself with. I decided to have a couple of mangoes. My stomach acid was eating some of my esophagus.
No problem. is is now almost 11:30 at night and I have not slept any since yesterday. In fact. About 1:00 AM this morning. I started getting an icky case of heartburn (gastric fluid reflux from my stomach up through my esophagal spincter muscle and into my esophagus). A little knife-like. just one more little spoonful.
Well. Just about 4 tablespoons left. It was delicious. I had went about 5 weeks with just water and my esophagus was feeling fine . We took a 20 minute slow walk after dinner to help the digestion. I did a tremendous amount of work. I had to slightly elevate my upper torso so that the reflux would not be encouraged by gravity to spend more time in my esophagus. I laid there for about an hour and just decided to get up and do some more work. but a reminder that it looked like my pancreas was a little overwhelmed. this was about 9:00 last night. it seemed that all of a sudden. there wasn't really enough left to take home.
Sometimes the rationalization is very subtle. remind yourself you knew what to do and you choose to do otherwise. I kept a more disciplined eye on what I was eating. If you slip. I should have had no problem using the discipline to follow the fast-breaking plan I spoke about. However. Both to put away some of the still tempting food and as a reminder that I had to say . and say "Okay.
This just shows all of you who have E-Mailed me about fasting over the last year or so that I know your trials and temptations. Remember one most important thing. what matters is after each and every time you take the step in the wrong direction instead of the right direction . Only. talk to yourself and remind yourself of your foolishness in neglecting to just not say "NO" to whatever tempted you. It is not always the number of times you stumble or get knocked down that matters. I shouldn't have.YOU WILL SUCCEED!
. Sooner or later .and how I actually did not last past 48 hours before not practicing what I preach. The choice to overeat was mine. I will succeed". I had a fresh salad and a little tofu. Then forgive yourself and be thankful that this is a new moment. however.before I had to say I CAN'T HOLD ANY MORE. No inkling of what I was feeling last night. dust yourself off. Sometimes the subliminal forces seem to have a will of their own inside you. Remember. I am spirit. I have experienced almost everything you either have or will experience. but I am a spirit in a material world.Tonight about 4 hours later. and actually started putting the leftovers away before I was finished eating. . The choice to overeat is yours. If you do what you say you shouldn't do. Be gentle with yourself. I choose to do it. Sometimes the mental manipulations are not as blatant. the final decision is yours.you just pick yourself up.ENOUGH.. now I choose to begin again. you can get to Chicago from New York walking all the way . but I did.ONE LITTLE STEP AT A TIME. tomorrow is a new day. Perhaps this story will help you keep a more watchful eye out for the temptations that are sure to come. this time. It is about three hours later and I feel fine. perhaps this little story of how we all have similiar temptations . Do you struggle and use more discipline? Or do you cease the struggle and do what you know you should not do. I am going to go up to the bed and sit upright for a while watching educational satellite programs and slowly unwind. ate slower.
We require some weight that is not muscle. After finishing the fast. It takes between four to six weeks for your metabolism to re-adjust to the tremendous amount of food energy it is now receiving after over 5 weeks of having nothing but what it could find and burn on its own. I went to Cape Cod for the July 4 weekend. "Okay. time to eat now". It doesn't end with the moment you say. Time for an update and a closing of this journal. When the winter months start getting closer. Just as a side thought. I lost about 50 pounds on the fast. and how patient you are for your metabolism to adjust to your non-fasting life-style.-)
FOUR MONTHS LATER It is now four months after ending my fast. I was so joyous of eating again that I neglected to drink enough water. Speak with you later. The rest is what you eat. I
. On July 5th. What I put on will be better than what I took off. Then another painful lesson occurred.... One can gain about 18-20 pounds a year in muscle weight. how much. It still has a few days left. . I was having a wonderful time. Do you realize that 5 to 8 pounds of our weight is fecal matter that we are carrying around with us?
This fecal matter and some water weight we will put back on fairly quickly will bring us back up maybe 15 pounds over our last day fasting weight.. The journey of a forty days fast is still in the process.I will stop in tomorrow and let you know what is happening. Of course this in addition to fat weight. your body adds a little weight as a survival mechanism for the coming cold weather. I am not going to put it back on.
fatty. binding cheese. Then I realized that I had developed "impacted bowels" because of the lack of water (liquid) in my diet. The exercise helps this also. without cheese.
. I find that I really don't miss the pizzas. After being a vegetarian for over 17 years. The treadmill takes care of this.realized that I had not gone to the bathroom and passed any fecal matter since ending the fast. It took me three days to get my bowels back in order. I went from up to a gallon of water a day and no food to 8 ounces of water a day and food. 45 minutes with weights and about 45 minutes of yoga (stretching). Friends and business associates say I look better than they have seen me look in years. No animal products of any kind. Eating over 50% of a diet of uncooked and fresh fruits and vegetables takes care of this. The pain is REAL. I have gained back 27 pounds. I won't go into the details here but it was a fantastic learning experience. Thirty minutes on a treadmill.both part of one process. I also noticed that I was getting lower bowel pains. The yoga (stretching) takes care of this. After that impacted bowel experience I kept getting stronger and stronger and feeling better and better. I received first hand knowledge of what a lot of elderly people go through with impacted bowels. and friends sometime say it tastes better than their pizza with the oily. Now I exercise every other day for two hours. I have stabilized at 165 pounds The weight I have put back on is mostly muscle weight. I am a complete vegan now. Most spirit-people. food. food. First is circulation and cardiovascular problems. Second is digestion and elimination problems . not fat weight I feel as good or better than I remember feeling when my body was in its twenties. Third is flexibility and limberness. in their later years experience three physical problems that they could have prepared for when they were earth-years younger. I have a vegetable pizza.
However. please don't hesitate to e-mail me. I am now going to spend more time building my spiritual web site and I will be putting a lot of information on it concerning fasting.I just spent a couple of weeks in Hawaii and had no problem over-eating.
In short. It should be between me and God. I look great. I feel great. I am really looking forward to my next long fast in the spring. I ate as much as I wanted and found plenty to eat. If there is any way I can help you. I may have had two minor ones in the last four months. I hope and pray this journal has helped some of you. the next long fast will not be recorded in a journal for others to see. I no longer drink coffee and find I don't need nor do I miss it. diet and health. However.
. I don't really have headaches any more. my old habits seem to be a thing of the past. I fast one to three days now when I feel like it. I will get back to you as soon as I can. This journal was an exception for the purpose of helping others along their fasting and spiritual journey. I will do at least a 7 to 10 day fast after the first of the year. I do not drink alcohol any longer.
Each person is individual and will have individual experiencing of fasting. One thought I could repeat over and over . unless you have some unknown medical condition.my tongue is cleared. Just know that I feel a fast is much more than a weight-loss diet and potentially much more rewarding. However. I want to be of as much help as possible in making your fasting experience a safe. it may be wise for you to check out your doctor's opinion. If you have never fasted. I will be honored if you give me your opinions on how I can make it more readable and understandable. I offer you a few thoughts. Except for some unknown medical conditions. I highly respect the learned opinion of the medical doctor. exercising and getting plenty of rest is a better way to get into shape. pleasant and most effective experience. my experiences should offer you a good general guideline to follow. you must make your own decision on what to do if your doctor's opinion is different from what your heart is telling you. Doctors have told me that my tongue coating during a fast means nothing. you should be in okay condition to follow your heart and gain tremendously from a pure water fast. Within four hours after eating anything . The tongue is one of the organs of toxin elimination from the body. every time I have fasted over the last 20 years .a fast is not recommended for vanity weight loss. based on my own experience of fasting. However. I pray it helps you in your journey. Just remember that most doctors are not schooled much in nutrition or natural herb and fasting programs. This has never varied.A Letter On Fasting To A Special Spirit-Person
This letter was written around 1997 to a special friend who needed some guidance on fasting and dealing with her relatives who did not approve. However.
Dear _______ .within 48 hours my tongue is coated. You will definitely benefit by "cleaning house" before you re-build your body. Changing your diet.
I believe it is important to begin the fast with a couple of days of a blended fruit and colon conditioning process. no animal products in it and no sugar. This will balance the previous overindulgence and help prepare your body. Pineapple is an excellent digestive aid. The ice cubes will make the drink more refreshing and the cold of the ice cubes will slow down the bulking of the colon conditioner before you have a chance to drink it. Add one tablespoon of the colon conditioner for more bulk. It will also make the first few days of a fast even more difficult since your body has to assimilate and eliminate this overdose of food-stuffs. It only gives the blended drink more of a malted-milk texture and flavor. Each one will taste differently. Apple juice is an excellent pre-cleansing fruit. This type of gluttony is never beneficial to your bodily health. A few thoughts on the pre-fast beverage: You can drink as much of the beverage for the two pre-fast days as you like. Fill the blender 1/2 with apple juice.Your immediate future and the rest of your life can and will be affected by your fast and the reasons you go into your fast. You might have to add more liquid to your drink because it can get pretty thick the longer it sits. The longer it sits in the glass. Add two to three bananas and a couple of tablespoons of the vegetarian protein powder. You can actually drink it every day for the rest of your life. I like protein powders that are vanilla flavored. It will not leave any additional toxins in your body as you prepare to enter your fast experience. you should add fruit and plant fiber to your beverage. I love strawberries so I add about 1/2 pint of them to my beverage. The protein powder I mention can be any brand you like. It is not just for beginning a fast. You can drink juice during this pre-fast process. The one I presently use is vegan. Any health food store usually carries it. One pre-fast tendency is to eat an overdose of the foods and drink you think you will miss most on the fast. I use a colon conditioner called "Colon Cleanse". The protein powder will give the beverage a smoother taste. Orange juice blended with some pineapple slices is great. The most important aspect is to choose one that has as few additives of any kind. One or two tablespoons in a juice beverage will give more bulk in your system. Since the digestive system was not made to drink the highly concentrated fruit-sugar of processed fruit juice. The fruits and/or juice you add to the blended beverage will give it an enjoyable flavor. the softer it will feel when you drink it. You don't need the protein powder. If you do indulge this tendency. Add about 8 ice cubes (if your blender can handle ice cubes. If
Even the headaches that you feel like screaming from the pounding pain will pass. You have to expect times during the fast when you feel real good and other times when you feel real miserable. If you must have some added energy later into the fast. at least the grape-juice will not stop your cleansing process and the colon conditioner will scrub your digestive tract somewhat. your intestines are like the drainage
. This extra water will help your body handle the juice and colon conditioner. but it offers a little variety and is somewhat nutritious. It is important to sip the juice beverage. pineapple and grapefruit. I don't like headaches. The miserable times are just moments of detoxifying. You might not even have any bad headaches. you will just slow or even defeat the important detoxification process you body is involved in. However. If you must have anything. I use the Tylenol crutch (just as much as I feel I have to). but uncomfortable. I can deal with just about any discomfort other than a terrible headache. be careful of too much acidic fruit such as oranges. I am not a masochist. Too much too soon will contribute to you feeling worse in a little while rather than better. I drink it straight. not in sugar-syrup (either heavy or light syrup is a no-no). It is best to not introduce any chemicals into your body. Grape juice mixed with water will not be digested in the stomach. take a headache pill if you must. It will pass directly to your intestines to be absorbed into your bloodstream. The two day pre-fast fruit diet will definitely make your initial stopping of eating easier and will help lighten your discomfort in the beginning days of the fast.you use canned pineapple slices. but when it comes to a headache. Just know that if you do. If you have headaches. it is good and it will pass. We prefer your stomach to stay asleep for detoxifying. If you eat and break the fast at the miserable times. Too much acidic fruit can cause small acid bumps to develop in your mouth. It may be bottled. Don't stop the detoxifying process and the headaches can be looked at as a positive sign that the body is moving right along on its de-toxing journey. Follow this juice-water drink with a glass or two of distilled water. Nothing to worry about. an okay thing to have is 50% water and 50% grape juice with some colon conditioner powder. make sure the pineapple is canned in its own juices. After many years of all kinds of various foods. You don't want your blood sugar levels to fluctuate wildly. I sometimes have a few bottles of low-to-no-sodium V-8 juice in my two day pre-fast beverage diet.
You can expect to
. The degree of discomfort and the frequency of discomfort will be determined by how built-up the toxin and garbage is in your body. As you go into the fast. A build up of the body's vital energy concentrates in the genital area. your kidneys. At times you might even feel stronger sexual urges than normal. Deplete this vital energy through sexual activities and you will lower your energy levels for just getting out of bed in addition to the energy needed for an efficient "house cleaning". It is important to give your body as much rest as possible. It actually digests the fats and toxic particulate in order to eliminate them from it's house.you will feel various bodily discomforts. your feces and sweat glands are important avenues for the body to eliminate toxins. your colon and your brain . A fast is like a "roto-rooter" of your intestinal tract. You have over 20 feet of intestine that has many curves.THE MORE YOU CAN HANG THROUGH THESE DISCOMFORTS. Don't make it any harder for your body to do its job than you have to. fats and other particulate matter that is actually sort of glued to your intestine walls.system of a large house. KNOW THIS . From here it either is released through the sexual activity or it is concentrated and sent through the body where it is most needed. Your body will not be eating and digesting nutritious foods during the fast. I could repeat over and over the importance of this concept of vital energy. Any energy used in non-detoxifying activity takes away from the vital energy the body is devoting to "cleaning house". Future fasts will be easier since your body will a less concentration of garbage to have to process. Your tongue. It passes these toxins through your liver for cleaning. I can not repeat it often enough. It will be using it's vital energy to both eliminate the toxins and use whatever energy it can get from the internal burning of the toxins for the energy to keep you alive. When the toxins carried along in your blood are passing through your liver. THE POTENTIAL IS GREATER THAT THE BETTER YOU WILL FEEL IN THE LONG RUN. Just like the accumulations of a house plumbing system. You will be the only one who will feel the rewards or suffer the penalties. It carries the toxins through the lymphatic and blood system. This vital energy is the energy used by the mothers you have heard of who have lifted an automobile off of their child in an emergency. healthy and functioning through the fast. A little discipline will go a long way. your kidneys which produce your urine. These curves have collected oils. Your blood stream is one of the carriers of the toxins marked for elimination. your body shuts down nonimportant bodily processes (like the stomach digestive action) and starts using its vital energy to "clean house".
One day you may lose 3 pounds. Tap water has chemicals and poisons which kill harmful bacteria and microbes that might be in the tap water. The body needs plenty of liquid to help flush the system. The first ten pounds will be mostly liquid. After fasting several times. By then. even a gallon a day is not too much. losing one to two pounds a day is almost a universal experience.
. On a fifteen-day fast.lose between 1 and 2 pounds a day on average. Distilled water is recommended for clothes-irons so mineral deposits don't form in the iron and ruin it. drink as much distilled water as you want. When it is completely clean is the indicator that your body has cleansed as much as it will on this fast. After about 15 days. you will become more and more aware of your body and how it speaks to you. It is then time to consider breaking the fast unless you feel like continuing it for other reasons. my tongue didn't clear up completely. you might have some spiritual inspirations to consider when you are contemplating breaking your fast.treat it accordingly. Your body is more important then an iron. If you feel like it. The amount and speed of your weight loss will be determined by your individual metabolism. Be sure and drink plenty of water. the chemicals and poisons will become too concentrated in your body and can be harmful to your health. it is not as pure as distilled water. Drink at least two quarts a day.. Do not drink tap water. You don't want to dehydrate.. Your breath will be fresh. Your tongue is a good indicator of the detoxifying process. It is written that between 21 days and 28 days your tongue will be crystal clear. Just know that over an extended fast. The next day 0 pounds. No one is the same. However. my body told me it was time to stop the fast. the less they will impact on your perception as they are being eliminated. Do not drink spring water. believe me. just drink as much as you need to make the hunger less discomforting. The more the toxins are diluted in your body with liquid. Don't drink spring water. some people will begin to notice their tongue starting to clear from the outer edges in towards the center.. You have to learn to listen to your body. When you are taking water into your body and no food. Don't force the water.. Just make sure the water you drink is distilled. Spring water is not as pure as distilled water. During the fast.
The colon walls are very absorbent. A colonic. 9.your skin. an enema is better than nothing. I wanted to continue the fast. Resist this with all the discipline you can. once you go for seven days . This is something you have to decide on one day at a time. It is good to floss regularly also because of the accumulation between the teeth of toxin residue. However.day 8. I will be honored to help you through your ongoing decision process of when to break the fast and how to break it properly. An enema actually does not go very far up the colon.Concerning enemas during the fast. A little cool rinse after the hot shower should invigorate you. but a light brushing which will loosen the white accumulation and stimulate the process of detoxification through the tongue. 10 and so on are a lot easier to do to than if you start again from day one some day in the future. I will be as close as your e-mail to give you encouragement and support each day of your fast. which is a more profound enema. A good warm to hot shower will help remove the toxin accumulation of body's largest organ of elimination . Not a heavy scrubbing.
. A good memory of a successful fast makes future fasts easier to get into. is better. I had more energy than I had when I went into the fast. I broke it at day 7 because I wanted to have a good memory of my first long fast. On the other hand. A general rule of thumb is wait at least 4 days between enemas. Just don't rush it. If you do it properly in a horizontal position and use plenty of water. My first long water fast lasted for 7 days. you should notice a definite difference in your general feeling of well being. The value of your fast can be completely destroyed by a lack of discipline at this break-fast time. It is best to be horizontal during the enema so that gravity won't work against the water going deeper into your lower colon. You should give yourself an enema to help dilute the concentration of toxins accumulating in your lower colon and being re-absorbed into your body through the colon walls. The tendency will be to gobble up as much food as you can get your hands and mouth on. However. It is good to brush your tongue when you brush your teeth. Breaking the fast properly will tend to be more difficult than staying on the fast. On the seventh day.
false rabbis. The ones who do great things and who experience great growth are the ones who follow their own heart. Your greatest in any field of endeavor have been the ones who followed the beat of a different drummer than the rest of the crowd.either physically or mentally. Others will resist for reasons of your discipline itself.for one reason or another. your loved ones are sure to make concerned comments on your physical appearance. tricksters. false priests. charlatans. They don't want you to injure yourself going on a strange journey. They won't admit this. One thing I can say to this is people great and small have been fasting for thousands of years.RESISTANCE FROM YOUR LOVED ONES DURING YOUR FAST
Naturally. Do not let this discourage you.no matter how wellmeaning the other heart may be. During your fast. but a hero dies only one". They don't want you to succeed only because then they have to face their own broken promises to themselves over the years. There is an old saying . false religious books that just want to control you and get your life and money. It takes great inner strength and desire to follow your heart. false prophets. Your loved ones do have valid fears in their love for you and not wanting you to do the wrong thing and get sick . not the heart of another . Your eyes will be brighter. ridicule. Some of your greatest religious/philosophical/political leaders have both fasted before a battle or major decision. A couple of weeks after a long fast will have you looking better than you looked before you began the fast."A coward dies a thousand deaths.
. practically everyone who loves you will resist your decision to fast in one way or another . The resistance will be manifested in joking. Others have read all about the horror stories of gurus. put-downs and sarcasm. They will be reminded of their lack of discipline in doing the things that they have been telling themselves for years that they were going to do someday. Your body will look healthier. They will think and tell you that you are wasting away to nothing. usually tomorrow. This resistance will in most cases be for what they think is for your own good.
No one can die for you.. No one can live your pleasure for you. However. I decided I had better change my way of living before it killed me. I believe I look better than most others my age. and even more.A THINKER ONLY THINKS HE OR SHE KNOWS. I have no regrets other than I wish I would have changed sooner and changed more over the years than I have. I have been fasting for the last 20 years. People have been experiencing other levels of consciousness for thousands of years... I was surprised I was still alive even then.I want more. I feel you want more than what the crowd is willing to discipline themselves to accomplish.. In fact.alone and with those you love. But since they have never experienced it. you would not have read this communication on fasting.. mental and emotional.. If you don't do this discipline. both physical. The more you know your true self. I did everything that others did. My body is 47 years old and I believe I have not done anything to injure it. If this was not true. They will be glad to support you if you are doing what they are doing.. I understand the temptations of the flesh.or you can fall in with the crowd.. And no one can experience whatever might be for you after your body is dead. I believe you will be wondering for the rest of your life ."WHAT IF I HAD"? Others will tell you that you would have not gained anything.I believe you want more. When I reached 29 years of age. I have had experiences during fasting that were beyond what people call the human consciousness. My wife died of a drug overdose when we were both only 21 years of bodily age. I find it hard to believe how old most of my peers look.
. old age and death is the final destination for every physical body. Were they all lying? Or is there something worth looking into with all your heart and soul? You have to choose for yourself. No one can live your pain for you. I understand how easy it is to just go along with the crowd. the more full your life can be .You can be an inspiration for your loved ones . When I was younger. how can they know? A KNOWER KNOWS .
.or a knower.Do you want to be a thinker ..I will help myself.. In helping you .? I offer you as much support and advice as I have within me to give..
Mills. we are physically and psychologically unable to rip animals limb from limb and eat and digest their raw flesh. and other ailments. Unlike natural carnivores. to suffer from food poisoning. MD.The Natural Human Diet
This anatomical comparison between herbivores. it is freely available through the Internet. Ask yourself: When you see dead animals on the side of the road. You read it and then you be the judge. I am putting his summary anatomical chart comparing our anatomy with herbivores. meat was a tiny part of our caloric intake. congratulations—you're a normal human herbivore—like it or not. heart disease. carnivores and omnivores at the beginning of his excellent article to help you digest what it says. It is by Dr. However. Milton R. According to biologists and anthropologists who study our anatomy and our evolutionary history.
. humans are herbivores who are not well suited to eating meat. Humans lack both the physical characteristics of carnivores and the instinct that drives them to kill animals and devour their raw carcasses. Even cooked meat is likely to cause human beings. carnivores and omnivores that that follows is not mine. are you tempted to stop for a snack? Does the sight of a dead bird make you salivate? Do you daydream about killing cows with your bare hands and eating them raw? If you answered "no" to all of these questions. but not natural carnivores. People who pride themselves on being part of the human hunter tradition should take a second look at the story of human evolution. even then. Humans were simply not designed to eat meat. meat-eating past was spent scavenging and eating almost anything in order to survive. It says what it says better than I could say it. Prehistoric evidence indicates that humans developed hunting skills relatively recently and that most of our short.
CARNIVORE: Reduced to allow wide mouth gape OMNIVORE: Reduced HERBIVORE: Well-developed HUMAN: Well-developed
CARNIVORE: Angle not expanded OMNIVORE: Angle not expanded HERBIVORE: Expanded angle HUMAN: Expanded angle
Jaw Joint Location
CARNIVORE: On same plane as molar teeth OMNIVORE: On same plane as molar teeth HERBIVORE: Above the plane of the molars HUMAN: Above the plane of the molars
CARNIVORE: Shearing. front-to-back
Major Jaw Muscles
CARNIVORE: Temporalis OMNIVORE: Temporalis HERBIVORE: Masseter and pterygoids HUMAN: Masseter and pterygoids
Mouth Opening vs. Head Size
CARNIVORE: Large OMNIVORE: Large HERBIVORE: Small HUMAN: Small
. good side-to-side. front-to-back HUMAN: No shear. minimal side-to-side HERBIVORE: No shear. good side-to-side. minimal side-to-side motion OMNIVORE: Shearing.
sharp and curved OMNIVORE: Long. flattened and spade shaped
CARNIVORE: Long. sharp and curved HERBIVORE: Dull and short or long (for defense).Teeth: Incisors
CARNIVORE: Short and pointed OMNIVORE: Short and pointed HERBIVORE: Broad. flattened and spade shaped HUMAN: Broad. jagged and blade shaped OMNIVORE: Sharp blades and/or flattened HERBIVORE: Flattened with cusps vs complex surface HUMAN: Flattened with nodular cusps Chewing
. or none HUMAN: Short and blunted
swallows food whole OMNIVORE: Swallows food whole and/or simple crushing HERBIVORE: Extensive chewing necessary HUMAN: Extensive chewing necessary
CARNIVORE: No digestive enzymes OMNIVORE: No digestive enzymes HERBIVORE: Carbohydrate digesting enzymes HUMAN: Carbohydrate digesting enzymes
CARNIVORE: Simple OMNIVORE: Simple HERBIVORE: Simple or multiple chambers HUMAN: Simple
CARNIVORE: Less than or equal to pH 1 with food in stomach OMNIVORE: Less than or equal to pH 1 with food in stomach HERBIVORE: pH 4 to 5 with food in stomach HUMAN: pH 4 to 5 with food in stomach
CARNIVORE: 60% to 70% of total volume of digestive tract OMNIVORE: 60% to 70% of total volume of digestive tract HERBIVORE: Less than 30% of total volume of digestive tract HUMAN: 21% to 27% of total volume of digestive tract
Length of Small Intestine
CARNIVORE: 3 to 6 times body length OMNIVORE: 4 to 6 times body length HERBIVORE: 10 to more than 12 times body length HUMAN: 10 to 11 times body length
CARNIVORE: Can detoxify vitamin A OMNIVORE: Can detoxify vitamin A HERBIVORE: Cannot detoxify vitamin A HUMAN: Cannot detoxify vitamin A
CARNIVORE: Extremely concentrated urine OMNIVORE: Extremely concentrated urine HERBIVORE: Moderately concentrated urine HUMAN: Moderately concentrated urine
CARNIVORE: Simple. short and smooth HERBIVORE: Long. complex. may be sacculated HUMAN: Long. short and smooth OMNIVORE: Simple.
This classification is based on the "observation" that humans generally eat a wide variety of plant and animal foods. However. custom and training are confounding variables when looking at human dietary practices. Mammals are anatomically and physiologically adapted to procure and consume particular kinds of diets. the question still remains as to whether humans are anatomically suited for a diet that includes animal as well as plant foods.
Humans are most often described as "omnivores". While most humans are clearly "behavioral" omnivores. "observation" is not the best technique to use when trying to identify the most "natural" diet for humans. (It is common practice when examining fossils of extinct mammals to examine anatomical features to
CARNIVORE: Sharp claws OMNIVORE: Sharp claws HERBIVORE: Flattened nails or blunt hooves HUMAN: Flattened nails
"THE COMPARATIVE ANATOMY OF EATING"
MILTON R. A better and more objective technique is to look at human anatomy and physiology. MILLS. Thus. culture.D. M.
The "angle" of the mandible (lower jaw) in carnivores is small. the cheek teeth come together in a back-to-front fashion giving a smooth cutting motion like the blades on a pair of shears. tearing and killing prey. In all mammalian carnivores. Because of the hinge-type joint. This type of joint is extremely stable and acts as the pivot point for the "lever arms" formed by the upper and lower jaws. The primary muscle used for operating the jaw in carnivores is the temporalis muscle. a mammalian carnivore gorges itself rapidly and does not chew its
. The molars (carnassials) are flattened and triangular with jagged edges such that they function like serrated-edged blades. we can look at mammalian carnivores. The saliva of carnivorous animals does not contain digestive enzymes.) Therefore. When eating. the jaw joint is a simple hinge joint lying in the same plane as the teeth. when a carnivore closes its jaw.deduce the animal's probable diet. the blade-shaped cheek molars slide past each other to give a slicing motion that is very effective for shearing meat off bone. The incisors are short. The canines are greatly elongated and dagger-like for stabbing. The lower jaw of carnivores cannot move forward. pointed and prong-like and are used for grasping and shredding. Facial musculature is reduced since these muscles would hinder a wide gape. This muscle is so massive in carnivores that it accounts for most of the bulk of the sides of the head (when you pet a dog. This is because the muscles (masseter and pterygoids) that attach there are of minor importance in these animals. you are petting its temporalis muscles). killing and dismembering prey. The teeth of a carnivore are discretely spaced so as not to trap stringy debris. This confers obvious advantages in developing the forces used in seizing. and has very limited side-toside motion. and play no part in the animal's preparation of food for swallowing.
Carnivores have a wide mouth opening in relation to their head size. Then we can look at human anatomy and physiology to see in which group we belong. When the jaw of a carnivore closes. herbivores (plant-eaters) and omnivores to see which anatomical and physiological features are associated with each kind of diet.
Since proteolytic (protein-digesting) enzymes cannot be liberated in the mouth due to the danger of autodigestion (damaging the oral cavity). the various kinds of teeth when present. the lower jaw of plant-eating mammals has a pronounced sideways motion when eating. that it is believed to have evolved at least 15 different times in various plant-eating mammalian species. they simply bite off huge chunks of meat and swallow them whole. fleshy lips. flattened and spade-like. muscular tongue. a relatively small opening into the oral cavity and a thickened. The lips aid in the movement of food into the mouth and. pigs and some primates (these are thought to be used for defense) or absent altogether. Accordingly. but they do horizontally
. The incisors are broad. Canines may be small as in horses. Additionally. This lateral movement is necessary for the grinding motion of chewing. the anatomical features consistent with an herbivorous diet represent a more recently derived condition than that of the carnivore. The dentition of herbivores is quite varied depending on the kind of vegetation a particular species is adapted to eat. The molars cannot vertically slide past one another in a shearing/slicing motion. The molars.) The angle of the mandible has expanded to provide a broad area of attachment for the well-developed masseter and pterygoid muscles (these are the major muscles of chewing in plant-eating animals). assist in the chewing of food. are squared and flattened on top to provide a grinding surface.food. Herbivorous mammals have well-developed facial musculature. The masseter and pterygoid muscles hold the mandible in a sling-like arrangement and swing the jaw from side-to-side. Although these animals differ in the types and numbers of teeth they posses. carnivores do not need to mix their food with saliva. the jaw joint has moved to position above the plane of the teeth. In herbivores. (This type of joint is so important to a plant-eating animal. in general. share common structural features. it is much more mobile and allows the complex jaw motions needed when chewing plant foods. along with the facial (cheek) musculature and tongue. prominent as in hippos. The temporalis muscle is small and of minor importance. Although this type of joint is less stable than the hinge-type joint of the carnivore. this type of jaw joint allows the upper and lower cheek teeth to come together along the length of the jaw more or less at once when the mouth is closed in order to form grinding platforms.
According to evolutionary theory.
This thorough process is necessary to mechanically disrupt plant cell walls in order to release the digestible intracellular contents and ensure thorough mixing of this material with their saliva. and the upper and lower molars form extended platforms for crushing and grinding. Carnivores have a capacious simple (single-chambered) stomach. This is necessary to facilitate protein breakdown and to kill the abundant dangerous bacteria often found in decaying flesh foods. taking in as much meat as possible at one time which can then be digested later while resting. herbivores have
. The surface features of the molars vary depending on the type of plant material the animal eats.
Because of the relative difficulty with which various kinds of plant foods are broken down (due to large amounts of indigestible fibers). The stomach volume of a carnivore represents 60-70% of the total capacity of the digestive system. The "walled-in" oral cavity has a lot of potential space that is realized during eating. Because meat is relatively easily digested.slide across one another to crush and grind. The teeth of herbivorous animals are closely grouped so that the incisors form an efficient cropping/biting mechanism. their small intestines (where absorption of food molecules takes place) are short -about three to five or six times the body length. Carnivores are able to keep their gastric pH down around 1-2 even with food present.
Stomach and Small Intestine Striking differences between carnivores and herbivores are seen in these organs. This is important because the saliva of plant-eating mammals often contains carbohydrate-digesting enzymes which begin breaking down food molecules while the food is still in the mouth. a large stomach volume is advantageous because it allows the animals to quickly gorge themselves when eating. pushing the food back and forth into the grinding teeth with the tongue and cheek muscles.
These animals carefully and methodically chew their food. Since these animals average a kill only about once a week. the ability of the carnivore stomach to secrete hydrochloric acid is exceptional. Additionally.
In herbivorous animals. A multiple-stomach fermentation process in an animal which consumed a diet of soft. as its only purposes are to absorb salt and water. far more elaborate guts than carnivores.significantly longer and in some cases. and/or fermentation of fibrous plant materials. Herbivorous animals that consume plants containing a high proportion of cellulose must "ferment" (digest by bacterial enzyme action) their food to obtain the nutrient value. the colon has a pouched appearance due to the arrangement of the muscle fibers in the intestinal wall. The small intestine of plant-eating animals tends to be very long (greater than 10 times body length) to allow adequate time and space for absorption of the nutrients. They typically have a simple stomach. giving the colon a smooth cylindrical appearance. In some plant-eating mammals. the large intestine tends to be a highly specialized organ involved in water and electrolyte absorption. vitamin production and absorption. has a limited capacity to function as a reservoir. pulpy vegetation would be energetically wasteful. The muscle is distributed throughout the wall. Nutrients and calories would be consumed by the fermenting bacteria and protozoa before reaching the small intestine for absorption. It is approximately the same diameter as the small intestine and.
. These animals ferment the difficult-to-digest fibrous portions of their diets in their hindguts (colons). its activities are essentially putrefactive. Although a bacterial population is present in the colon of carnivores. The colon is short and non-pouched. The colons of herbivores are usually wider than their small intestine and are relatively long. Herbivorous animals that eat a diet of relatively soft vegetation do not need a multiple-chambered stomach.
Colon The large intestine (colon) of carnivores is simple and very short. Many of these herbivores increase the sophistication and efficiency of their GI tracts by including carbohydrate-digesting enzymes in their saliva. They are classified as either "ruminants" (foregut fermenters) or hindgut fermenters. and a long small intestine. The ruminants are the plant-eating animals with the celebrated multiple-chambered stomachs. consequently.
This is exactly the situation we find in the Bear. The temporalis muscle is massive. tubers and berries. pointed claws of a carnivore. vegetation poor arctic and feeds primarily on seal blubber. however. Polar bears hibernate during the summer months when seals are unavailable. bears are primarily herbivorous with 70-80% of their diet comprised of plant foods. large canines and shearing premolars of a carnivore. representative of the anatomical omnivores. bears exhibit anatomical features consistent with a carnivorous diet. and therefore. blunt nails seen in most herbivores and retain the elongated. Many scientists believe the reason bears hibernate is because their chief food (succulent vegetation) not available in the cold northern winters. adopted the flattened. and the angle of the mandible is small corresponding to the limited role the pterygoid and masseter muscles play in operating the jaw. The most prominent adaptation to an herbivorous diet in bears (and other "anatomical" omnivores) is the modification of their dentition. but the molars have become squared with rounded cusps for crushing and grinding. smooth and short. in general.
. carnivore gut structure is more primitive than herbivorous adaptations. The small intestine is short ( less than five times body length) like that of the pure carnivores. Thus.
What About Omnivores? One would expect an omnivore to show anatomical features which equip it to eat both animal and plant foods.Additionally.) Bears are classified as carnivores but are classic anatomical omnivores. Although they eat some animal foods. Their diet is dominated by primarily succulent lent herbage. in some herbivores the cecum (the first section of the colon) is quite large and serves as the primary or accessory fermentation site.) Bears cannot digest fibrous vegetation well. According to evolutionary theory. Raccoon and certain members of the Canine families. are highly selective feeders.) In general. Bears retain the peg-like incisors. (The one exception is the Polar bear which lives in the frozen. an omnivore might be expected to be a carnivore which shows some gastrointestinal tract adaptations to an herbivorous diet. The jaw joint of bears is in the same plane as the molar teeth. (This discussion will be limited to bears because they are. (Interestingly. and the colon is simple. Bears have not.
extinction.An animal which captures. and side-toside to crush and grind. The characteristic "square jaw" of adult males reflects the expanded angular process of the mandible and the enlarged masseter/pterygoid muscle group. kills and eats prey must have the physical equipment which makes predation practical and efficient.
. In the wild. be selected against. The herbivore-style jaw joint is relatively easily dislocated and would not hold up well under the stresses of subduing struggling prey and/or crushing bones (nor would it allow the wide gape carnivores need). Our teeth are rather large and usually abut against one another. they must retain the anatomical features that permit them to capture and kill prey animals. an animal with a dislocated jaw would either soon starve to death or be eaten by something else and would. therefore. Many of the so-called "muscles of expression" are actually the muscles used in chewing. The mandibular joint is flattened by a cartilaginous plate and is located well above the plane of the teeth. it is a much weaker joint than the hinge-style carnivore joint. death and ultimately. Since bears include significant amounts of meat in their diet. Although an herbivore-style jaw joint (above the plane of the teeth) is a far more efficient joint for crushing and grinding vegetation and would potentially allow bears to exploit a wider range of plant foods in their diet. The incisors are flat and spade-like. Humans have muscular lips and a small opening into the oral cavity. A given species cannot adopt the weaker but more mobile and efficient herbivore-style joint until it has committed to an essentially plant-food diet lest it risk jaw dislocation. The temporalis muscle is reduced. The muscular and agile tongue essential for eating. bears have a jaw structure.
What About Me? The human gastrointestinal tract features the anatomical modifications consistent with an herbivorous diet. Human teeth are also similar to those found in other herbivores with the exception of the canines (the canines of some of the apes are elongated and are thought to be used for display and/or defense). Hence. has adapted to use in speech and other things. The human mandible can move forward to engage the incisors. musculature and dentition which enable them to develop and apply the forces necessary to kill and dismember prey even though the majority of their diet is comprised of plant foods.
The distensible large intestine is larger in cross-section than the small intestine. and used for crushing. The human small intestine is long. flattened and nodular. we see that human beings have the gastrointestinal tract structure of a "committed" herbivore. Human body size is measured from the top of the head to end of the spine and averages between two to three feet in length in normal-sized individuals.) The human colon demonstrates the pouched structure peculiar to herbivores.) The stomach volume represents about 2127% of the total volume of the human GI tract. (Our small intestine averages 22 to 30 feet in length. and is relatively long. with the production and absorption of significant amounts of food energy (volatile short-chain fatty acids) depending upon the fiber content of the diet. Man's colon is responsible for water and electrolyte absorption and vitamin production and absorption. The stomach serves as a mixing and storage chamber. The extent to which the fermentation and absorption of metabolites takes place in the human colon has only recently begun to be investigated. attempting to swallow a large amount of food or swallowing fibrous and/or poorly chewed food (meat is the most frequent culprit) often results in choking in humans. Eating quickly. (Clinically.
. Man's stomach is single-chambered. but only moderately acidic. There is also extensive bacterial fermentation of fibrous plant materials. In conclusion. The canines are neither serrated nor conical. The esophagus is narrow and suited to small. Humankind does not show the mixed structural features one expects and finds in anatomical omnivores such as bears and raccoons. blunt and small and function Like incisors. The premolars and molars are squarish. Human saliva contains the carbohydrate-digesting enzyme. salivary amylase. herbivores and omnivores we must conclude that humankind's GI tract is designed for a purely plant-food diet.useful for peeling. but are flattened. This enzyme is responsible for the majority of starch digestion. averaging from 10 to 11 times the body length. a person presenting with a gastric pH less than 4-5 when there is food in the stomach is cause for concern. Thus. grinding and pulping noncoarse foods. soft balls of thoroughly chewed food. snipping and biting relatively soft materials. mixing and liquefying ingested foodstuffs and regulating their entry into the small intestine. from comparing the gastrointestinal tract of humans to that of carnivores.
I never ask for a donation. one sentence. one paragraph or even one punctuation mark. Just you reading my missives is worth more than all the money in the world to me. I never ask you for anything other than your desire to grow closer to God and to better appreciate the incredible reality of your awareness of being aware. a photo. If you ever feel that you want to send me a monetary gift because of what I have shared with you. this is perfectly ok with me. is God's gift to me and it is God's gift to you. Just you reading my missives is worth more than all the money in the world to me. If you want to just send me something you created with your hands and your heart. even a knitted lap cover . It will definitely help me to have more time to communicate to you and other spirit-humans on the Earth. The "Book Of US" on the AMSWAY website will never cost anything. metal. Even if you do not want or cannot send me anything. this is perfectly ok with me. download or share with other spirithumans. a piece of artwork in wood.I will be eternally grateful that you so desired to share with me an expression of your heart. If you do desire to give . My living through and learning the spiritual lessons. like a drawing. it would be my honor and pleasure to receive whatever you wish to send me. or any material you desire. Checks or cash
. Even if you do not want or cannot send me anything.I am honored to receive. Whatever I receive from you will be filled with your love from the center of your self. one word. It will never cost you anything to read. and being able to put it into writing.Gifts To AM
It is natural for you to desire to share with me a gift from your heart because of how much my writing has helped you in your spiritual journey. I have to say that I never ask for a gift. First. a piece of your writing. It must remain exactly as I write it. The only restriction is that you do not change one letter.
Spirit of AM
.are great. If you want to use a credit card. You may send it to: AM 141-34 81 Avenue Briarwood. I do not want you to go into debt to send me any money. just call me and we will talk about it.
the words and thoughts on the AMSWAY web site will always be free as they are my gift to you because of my relationship with the Universal Spirit. I will be very happy to find ways to make the words and the thoughts easier or clearer for others in their journey. If you have any medical problems.Copyright And Disclaimer Page 1975 through 2011
God has led me to express the ideas and the ways of expressing these ideas in this book. either physical or psychological. AMSWAY. Nothing in this book. Money can never interfere with helping another spirit-human along the path. please share them as written. it is advisable to check with any and all doctors of your choosing BEFORE you do anything suggested in AMSWAY. I serve the Universal Spirit through you. will be sold someday. In no event will AM or AMSWAY be liable for any physical or mental damage or problems whatsoever arising out of the use or inability to use any of the information in AMSWAY. please share your ideas with me. I cannot even think of a word without the help of God. If you print any of them. such as on a CD.ORG or any AMSWAY.
.ORG or you are advised of the possibility of such damages beforehand. This is why I write these thoughts. Now for the legal "Disclaimer". AMSWAY and AMSWAY. Share them with any and all whom you want to share them. The documents.ORG. information. and materials in this book. either express or implied. Perhaps a bound printed book of these thoughts will be sold someday.ORG are provided "as is". It would be nice if you tell spirit-people that these thoughts and ways of expressing these thoughts are found on WWW. In helping others. without warranty of any kind. The words and thoughts are not for sale. please. If any of the thoughts and ways of expressing these thoughts in this book of on the AMSWAY web site help you in your spiritual journey – wonderful – Praise the Universal Spirit.ORG responses to correspondence received from readers of any material in AMSWAY is to be considered as sound medical or psychological advice. we help ourselves. If you think you have any improvements on these thoughts. AMSWAY. However.AMSWAY. even if AM. All my writings and the entire AMSWAY. Perhaps some packages of these words and thoughts.ORG web site is solely the personal opinion and point of view of the spirit some call AM.
Now that the legal part is finished .Have a wonderful Spirit-Filled journey. AM